Full text of "Geography In Ancientindian Inscriptions"

See other formats

GEOGRAPHY 
N ANCIENT INDIAN 
INSCRIPTIONS 

( UPTO 650 A.D. ) 


MLSU -CENTRAL LfBRARY 



PARMANAND GUPTA 



D. K. Publishing House 

DELHI— I1(M)35 




Phone : 56 84 45 
Grains : DAWAKHA 


1973 © Parmanand Gupta 



«iKrnf tni’^r ir n 

— ‘I bow to tlicc, O Goddess! 0 Wife of 
VI51JU t the oceans arc Ihy £arments, the 
mountains thy huge breasts ; do pardon 
me as I (have to) touch thee with my 
feet’. 



^ n ^ 

9ft 51ir-=TTg i!IJRT5T 

5!flT?T5#? 

^tiPftsr 



FOREWORD 


It is well known that the reconstruclion of early Indian history 
is based mainly On cpigraphical evidence. This recognition is not 
only due to the spectacuiar nature of the contribution of inscrip- 
tions, but also to the fact that the number of scholars engaged in 
this field of swdy is considerable. Oa tbe other hand, the students 
of early Indian geography are not many, so that the part played 
by inscriptions in this study has received lesser emphasis. Still, 
however, the value of epigraphic evidence in determining the loca- 
tion of LumbinTgrama, Sravasti. etc., was long ago recognised, and 
it has been emphasised by the welcome light recently thrown by 
inscriptions on the controversies regarding the location of 
KausdmbI and Kamasuvarna. My work entified Cosmagraptty and 
Geography in Early Indian Uterainre (Calcutta, 1967), published 
six years ago, has a small section bearing the title 'Cosmography 
nud Geography in Inscription!^'. It was meant to draw the atten- 
tion of students to the importance of epigraphical evidence in the 
study of the subjects. 

Praise is due to Dr. P. Gupta for the selection of Geography in 
Aneieni Indian IntcrlpUcns ttpto 650 A.D. as the subject of iiis study 
and for the completion of the undertaking in a more or less 
exhaustive manner. He has dc.-itt with the peoples, countries, 
political divisions, cities, villages, mountains and rivers mentioned 
in the inscriptions which have been discovered in the different 
regions of the country. There was so far no book on early Indian 
geography based exclusively on epigraphic evidence, and Dr. 
Gupta’s work removes that want. 

I recommend the book to the students of Indian history in 
general and of early Indian geography in particular. 


Calcutta, 

the 9lh March, 1973. 


D. C. Sircar 



PREFACE 


Late Professor V. S. Agrawala once pctUnently rectiacVed that 
‘a complete concordance of all the geographical names with details 
about ihctn on the basis of the thousands of published inscriptions 
from all over India would constitute the eternal bed-rock of 
ancient Indian geography’. These words greatly inspired me to 
write a book on geography on the basis of ancient Indian inscrip- 
tions. 

The present work Geography in Ancient Indian Inscriptions (upto 
650 A.D.) is the outcome of years of patient and painstaking probe 
into all kinds of sources relating to the detailing of inscriptions on 
ancient Indian geography. 

This work deals with the geography of ancient India as revea- 
led in Prakrit and Sanskrit inscriptions from the time of Aioka 
upto the end of the reign of Harjavardhana. It discusses the 
peoples, countries, and the political divisions ; the ancient cities, 
towns and villages; and the mountains and the rivers of ancient 
India. The study is not merely limited to the identiheation of 
various geograpical names, but all other relevant details regar- 
ding them have also been incorporated at the appropriate places. 

The important dynasties represented in this work are those of 
the Mauryas, the SuAgas, the Indo-Greeks, the Sakas, Parthians 
and KuiSnas, the Imperial Guptas and feudatories, the HQnas, the 
Alaukharis and the PuspabhQtis in Northern India ; and the 
Saiav,ihanas, the VgkS{akas, the MabS-Meghavabanas, the Paadu* 
variisis, the Ikfvakus, the MStharas, the Anandas, the Visisihas, 
the Visnukuodius, the Pallavas, the Kadambas, the Eastern and 
Western GaAgas, the Calukyas of Vatapi, etc., in the South. 

I might mention here that even those records which cannot be 
definitely related to any particular dynasty have been duly looked 
into. 

The documentary sources which have been intensively used in 
the course of this study originated from all kinds of written mate- 
rials including such wcll-kiwwn research journals and documents 
as Epigraphia Indica, Epigrapbia Carnatica, Indian Antiquary, 
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Journal of the Bombay 
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society; the Reports of the Archaeo- 
logical Survey as well as the Reports on South Indian Epigraphy, 
and several volumes of the Corpus of Indian inscriptions published 



(x) 

under ihe Archaeological survey. 

The associalcd literary source^ namely, indigenous texts on 
geography, incidental references noted from Indian works of a 
non-gcographical character, and foreign accounts have also been 
made use of wherever found necessary. Moreover, numismatic 
and archaeological sources too have nol been overlooked. 

The work is divided into five chaplcri. The first chapter dis- 
cusses the peopics, countries, and the political divisions of the 
contemporary India. The traditional system of a five-fold division 
has been roainlained ; and Southern India has been further classi- 
fied into four regions, viz., the Eastern Dcccan, the Central 
Deccan, the Western Deccan, and the Far South, Chapter 11 
gives the identification and description of various cities (181 in 
number) ; and Chapter HI describes the 877 villages referred to in 
the relevant epigraphs along with locatmn and setting. The next 
chapter relates to the moantain-ranges of India as revealed in 
inscriptions in the )i|bl of the Mountain System of the Puranic 
tradition. This is followed by another chapter on the importance 
of rivers and their sources. 

A brief introduction to the work deals with the sources of 
Ancient Indian Geography and the importance of eplgraphlc 
records in (hat context. 

The work also includes photographic copies of the important 
inscriptions studied which will be of invaluable help to the scholars 
interested in such inscriptions. Minutely-detailed indices relating 
to place-names and inscriptions given at the end will virtually 
sers’c as a lexicon of ancient Indian geographical locations as well 
as an index to inscriptions. 

1 am fully aware that my work on the study of a complex and 
vast subject of ancient Indian geography in jnseripiioijs may not 
have covered all kinds of studies made on the subject as well as 
inscriptions themselves which have been discovered so far. I shall 
therefore, always look forward to receive any kind of such infor- 
mation from scholars working in the field. I shall also be grateful 
to my readers for the suggestions they forward to me to further 
improve the work. 

Parmanand Gupta 

SasiirJi, 

Kurukshetra University, 

Kurukshetra. 

Phalguni Purnima Samvat 2029 



ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


In the first place I express my sincercst feeling of gratitude for 
tlie kind eneouragemen! receh-cdfrom Professor Jagannadt Agra- 
^val but for whose inspiration and guidance the work would never 
have been undertaken. 1 also express my great indebtedness to 
Acharya Vishwa Bandhu, Director, Vishveshvaranand Institute. 
Jfoshiarpur, who provided me all kinds of necessary help including 
the library facilities. I am aUo thankful to the staff of the Library 
of Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi, for their help and 
cooperation. 

I Imc to record my thanks to Professor Surya Kama without 
whose paternal care this work would not have been completed in 
time. The name of the late Dr. Duddha Prakash has also to be 
mentioned who always inspired and encouraged me to go ahead 
with the work. I shall be failing in my duty if I do not pay my 
thanks to Dr. Gopikamohan Dhattacharyn who lent me consi- 
derable help when the work was rtearing completion. 

I cm extremely grateful to Dr. D. C. Sircar who readily agreed 
to write a Foreword for this book inspite of his heavy pre*occup3- 
tions. 

My thanks arc due to Shri K. V. Sharma, Dr. Maniosh Chau- 
diiury. Shri Suresh Bansal, and many others for their help at 
various stages in the preparation of this book. 

Lastly, my thanks arc due to Bharatiya ViJya Bhawan, Bombay, 
for their giving me permission to include a map on Asoka's 
Empire in the work. 

The courtesy of the Arcbaeoiogical Survey of India in making 
available photographs reproduced in this book is also very grate- 
fully acknowledged. 


Parmanand Gupta 

Kurukshetra. 

M.nTeh 1973 



TRANSLITERATION TABLE 


IT 

a 

r 


m 

3 

X 

<Jh 

X 

i 

•1 

1? 

« 

1 


t 


u 


ih 

3T 

0 

X. 

d 


r 

D 

dh 


e 


n 


ai 

1 

P 


o 


ph 


au 


b 

onusvSra 

lii 


bh 

vlsarga 

b 

•i 

m 

r 

k 

X. 

y 

■J kh 

\ 

r 



CONTENTS 


Forword by Dr. D. C. Sircar 

Preface 

Map 

INTRODUCTION— The Sources of Anci'enl 
Indian Geography 

I THE PEOPLES, COUNTRIES AND THE 
POLITICAL DIVISIONS 

THE GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENT OF 
ANCIENT INDIA 

THE FiyC‘FOLD DIVISION 

(i) Norlhern India 

(ii) Middle Country 

(iii) Western Country 

(iv) Eastern Country 

(v) Southern Country 


(a) 

Eas/ern Dfccan 

30 

(b) 

Central Deccan 

39 

(c) 

fVeitern Deccan 

44 

(d) 

Tar Sourh 

53 


II THE CITIES 

III THE VILLAGES 

IV THE MOUNTAINS 

V THE RIVERS 

CONCLUSION 

APPENDIX 

DIBLIOGRAPIIY 

INDEX 

Geographical Names 282 

Epigraphical & Literary Sources 
PLATES I— XLVm 



LIST OF PLATES 


I Girnar Rock-cdict !I of AsoLa. 

II Shahbazgarhi Rock-edici XIII •& XIV of Aloka— 
Left half. 

III Shahbazgarhi Rock-edict XIII & XlVofAioka^ 
Right half. 

IV First Separate Rock-cdict of A^oka, Dhauli version. 

V Besnagnr Garuda Pillar Inscription ofBhagabhada, 
year 14. 

VI Ayodhya Stone Inscription of Dlhinadcva. 

VII Junagarh Rock Inscription of Riidradiman, year 72. 

Vni Nasik Cave Inscription of VdsilhTpiira Siri PujumSyi, 
year 19. 

IX Allahabad Stone Pillar Inscription of Samadragupta. 

X N.lg3riunakotjda Inscription of VTrapurwjadatla, 
year 14— Section I &2. 

XI NSgarJunakopda Inscription of Vlrapurujadatta, 
year 14— Section 3 & 4. 

XII Mehraiili Iron Pill.-tf Inscription of Candra . 

XIII /unagarh Rock Inscription of Skandagupta. Gupta 
year 136. 

XIV Ounaighar Copper-plate Inscription of Vainyagupta, 
Gupta year 1 88. 

XV Cunaighar Copper-plate Inscription of Prabhavatl 
Gupta, Gupta year 188. 

XVI Rithapur Copper-plate Inscription of PrabhSvalT 
GuptS. 

XVII Rithapur Copper-plate Inscription of Prabhavatl- 
gupta. 

XVIII Bashim Copper-plate Inscription of Vindhyafakti If, 
year 37. 

XIX Bashim Copper-plate Inscription of Vindhyalakti 11, 
year 37. 

XX Maliya Copper-plalc grant of I3faarasena. 

X.VI Maliya Copper-plate grant of Dharasena. 

XXII AJaJJasanjI Copper-phSet^ Vij^yasens. 

XXIU Mallasarul Copper-plate of Vijayasena. 



(xviii) 


XXIV MantJsaur Slone Inscription of Yaiodharman Vi^nu- 
vardbana. 

XXV Banskhcra Coppcf*plate grant of Har?avardhana. 

XXVI Mallar Copper-plates of VySghraraja. 

XXVII Mallar Copper-plates of Vyaghraraja. 

XXVIII Bonda Copper-plaics of MahSSivagupia, year 22 . 
Plate I & II ft. 

XXIX Bonda Copper-plates of Mahalivagupta, year 22, 
Plate II b& in a. 

XXX Bonda Copper-plates of MahaSivagupU, year 22, 
Plate in b & Seal. 

XXXI Sunao Kala Plates of Saftgamaslibha. (Kala-curi) 
year 292. 

XXXJI Gollavalli Copper-plate grant of Pfthivl-Maharfija, 
year 49, Plate I & 11 a. 

XXXlll Gollavalli Copper-plate grant of PrthivT-MahSrSja, 
year 49, Plate 11 b& lU. 

XXXIV Narasiihhapalli grant of Hasiivarman, year 79. 

XXXV NarasIrtihapllJ grant of Hastivarman, 79. 

XXXVI U»?d<'3|ika Copper-plate’grant of Abhimanyu, Plate 
l&IIa. 

XXXVIl UijdivatikS Copper-plate grant of Abhimanyu, Plate 

llb&lll. 

XXXVIII TuniJ]gr3tna grant of Vikramendra III. 

XXXIX Mudhal Plates of Pugavarman. 

XL Bonda Copper-plate grant of Maurya Anirjitavarman, 

year 2 a. 

XLI Surat Plates of VySghrasena, (Kala-curi) year 241. 
XLII Sarsvani Plates of Buddharaja, (Kala-curi year) 361, 
Plate I. 

XLIII Sarsvani Plates of Buddharlja, (Kala-curi) year 361, 
Plate IL 

XLIV Sasanakota Plates of Ganga Madbavavannan, 1st 
year. Plates 1, 11 a, II b and III a. 

XLV Sasanakota Plates of Ganga Madhavavarman, 1st 
year. Plates 111 b, IV a & IV b. 

XLVI CandravaUi Rock Inscription of Mayuraiarman. 
XLVll Kuntagani Plates of Kadamba Ravivarman. 

XLVIII Kuntagani Plates of Kadamba Ravivarman, year 12. 



AUBREVJATiONS 


ADOm 

Annals of the BhtsnJarkar Oriental Research Ins- 
titute, Poona. 

AGI 

Ancient Geography of India, Cunningham, Reprint, 
Varanasi, 1962. 

MW 

Ancient History of Deccan. 

AHS 

Ancient History of Saurashtra, Krlshnakumarl Virji, 
Bombay, t9SS. 

A! 

AlbenwPs India, Sachau, London, I8SS. 

APMl 

Copper-plate Inscriptions of Andhra Pradesh Covern- 
ment Museum, Hyderabad. Vd. 1, 1962. 

ARIE 

Anne! Report of Indian Epigraphy, Ootacamund. 

ASt 

Archaeological Surrey of India. 

ASI, AR 

Archaeological Surxey of Ancient India, Annual 
Report. 

ASWl 

A rchaeological Survey of Western India. 

ASSl 

Archaeological Surrey of Southern India. 

ARSIE 

Annual Report, South Indian Epigraphy. 

Dh&raliya 

VidyS 

Bharatiya VidyS, Bharatiya Vidya Bkavan, Bombay. 

Bhilsa Topes 

The Bilsa Topes, or Buddhist Monuments of Central 
India, Reprint, Varanasi, 1962. 

Bombay 

Gazetteer 

Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency. 

Bnmy 

Buddhistic Records of the Western World. 

cn.i 

Corpus Inseriptlonum Indiearum, Volume I. 'Ins- 



(xx) 

cripiions of Aiokt^, edited by E. Jfuhzsch, 1925^ 

Corptis /iiscripiiottum Indicanim, Volume 11, Peril, 
‘Kharoshthi fnseripiions', edited by Sten Kanm, 
1929. 

CIl, III Corput Inseriptionum ladicarum. Volume III, 'Ins- 

criptions of the Eearly Gupta Kings and their Succes- 
sors', edited by J. F. Fleet, I8S8, Reprint, Varanasi, 
1963. 

CII, IV Corpus Inseriptionum Indiearum, Volume IV, 'Ins- 

criptions of the fCalacburi Chedi Era, edited by K V. 
Mirashi, I9S5. 

EHD The Early History of the Deccan, edited by Yazdani, 

London, 1960. 

EC Epigraphia Carnatica, Mysore. 

El Epigraphia Indtca, Delia. 

G Gupta year. 

HAS Hyderabad Arebaeologkal Series, Hyderabad. 

HIG Historical Inscriptions from Gujarat, Bombay, 

1933-38. 

lA Indian Antiquary, Bombay. 

1C Indian Culture, Calcutta. 

UBS Important JnscripUons of Baroda Slate. 

IHQ Indian Historical Quarterly, Cakvita. 

JAIIRS Journal of the Andhra Historical Research Society, 

Rajofimundry. 

JASB Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calnitta. 

JAS Bombay Journal of Asiatic Society of Bombay. 

JASL Journal of the Asiatic Society, Letters, Calcutta. 

JBBRAS Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic 

Society. 

JBORSar Journal of the Bihar (fmd Orissa) Research Society, 

JBRS Patna. 



JIH 

JKlfRS 

JNSI 

JOI 

JOR 

JPASB 

JRAS 

JRASBL . 

JUB 

JUPHS 

A7 

KURJ 

Ludm' List 

MAR 

Mbit 

MS 

NIA 

NS 

Nt/J 

OBI 

OURJ 


Journal of Indian History, Trivandrum. 

Journal of the KaVmga Historical Research Society. 
The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India. 
Journal of the Oriental Insliliite, Baroda. 

Journal of Oriental Research, Madras. 

Journal and Proceedings of Asiatic Society o 
Bengal, Calcutta. 

Journal of Royal Asiatic Society of Great Brital 
and Ireland, London. 

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal 
Letters, Calcutta. 

Journal of the University of Bombay. 

Journal of the Uttar Pradesh Historical Society 
Lucknotv. 

KarnSiaka Inscriptions, Kannada Research Office, 
Dhanvar. 

Kurukshctra University Research Journal, Kuruk* 
shetra. 

A List of the Brahmi Inscriptions by H. Ludcrs, 
Appendix to Epigraphia Indica, X. 

Mysore Archaeological Surrey, Annual Report. 
Mahabliarata. 

Malara Saihvat. 

New Indian Antiquary, Bombay. 

New Scries. 

Nagpur Vttiversity Journal, Ntrgpur. 

Old Brahmi laser^tions, B.M. Darua, Calcutta, 
1929 . 

The Orissa JHsforica! Research Journal, Bhuba- 
neshwar, 


On Yuan 
Chvang 

On Yuan Chwang*s Travels In India, Thomas tt'atlers. 
Reprint, 196L 

PAIOC 

Proceedings of All India Oriental Conference. 

PHAl 

Political History of Ancient India by Il.C. Ray- 
chaudhurl, 4th edition, 193S. 

Puranam 

The Parana, AH India Kashi-RaJ Trust, Varanasi. 

QiUS 

Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, Bangalore. 

t 

Sako year. 

Select Inscrip- 
tions 

Select Inscripiioru bearing on fniBan History and 
Cirllisaiion, Volume /, Calcutta. 

SIP 

South Indian Palaeography. 

Studies in 
Geography 

Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieral 
India, 0. C Sircar, Delhi, I960. 

Successors of 
Sdtevahatas 

Successors of Sdtavahonas in Lower Deeeen, D. C. 
Sircar, 1939, Calcutta. 

VIJ 

yishveshraranand Indologicul Journal, Hoshiarpur. 

VOJ 

Vienna Oriental Journal, Vienna. 

VSkSlaka 

Rajcnamia 

VaUaiaka RSJararhia kd IiihSxa laihd AbhHekha, 
Tara Publications, Varanasi, J96J. 


geography in ancient INDIAN 
INSCRIPTIONS 



2 


GEOGRAPHY TO AHCJENT mOUN INSCRIPTIONS 


astrological literature of Ancient India. One of the earliest & 
most remarkable composition of this type is the famous river 
hymn of the Bgyeda} No less remarkable are the sections of the 
Athan-mda {XIX, 17, 1-9) and the yl/taro-a Brahmew (VIII, 14) 
referring to the five-fold division of India. Fuller details are given 
in the two great Epics and the Purfinas. They contain some 
chapters giving a fairly accurate account of not only the different 
territorial divisions of India, but also of her rivers, mountains, 
lakes, forests, deserts, towns, countries, and peoples. The Tlr- 
thayatra-Digvijaya sections and the Jambukhapda-vinirmSna-parva 
of tht MahSihSreta, the four c&ntos (40^43) of the Ki.'kindhya- 
kaijda of the Jtamayaea, and the Bhuvanakola and the Jarabud- 
vTpa-vaixiaoa of the Purapas, and the ffat^vmimamsa of R3ja^e- 
khara are rich in geographical information. Of the same typCi 
but of inferior value is the K0nna-vibh5ga or the Kflrma-Nivcia 
section of the Purdijic and astrological works like the !i!Srka>?t^eya 
Twana (Chapter 58), the Bthal'Samhiia and the PSrSiara Tantra. 

The most serious difficulty in the way of utilizing the Epic 
and PurSpic accounts is the corruption of the texts. TheBfhet’ 
SanihliB Is undoubtedly more free from textual corruption. Dr. 
S. B. Chaudhurt in his work D^nlc SetiUmenis in Ancient Mia 
has made a bold auempimpresenUDgacritical'scrutiByofthe 
various forms in which the names appear in different texts and 
in restoring the correct and original designation. W. Kirfe!*and 
Professor D. C. Sircar* have made independent critical studies of 
the geographical purSriic teals. C. A. Lewis has now started to 
make a comparative study of the results of these two scholars.* 
Dr. V, S. Agrawala has added his further notes and comments on 
the study made by these authors.* 

Descriptions of India, and particularly of its central region, 
are also found in Buddhist literature. The P5li Anguttara NSiSya 
is the main source of inFonnation about the geographical situation 
and other details of sixteen Mahajanapadas. The JambuJ^\apan.‘ 
pafti, which is the sixth Upanga of the Jainas, contains a descrip- 
tion of Jambudvipa as well as that of BharaUvarsa. 

(2) Besides long texts of a decidedly geographical character. 


1. ffyverfj, X, 75. 

2. Das Purtml Van WtlxgebanU. Bonn. 1954, pp. 1 12 ff. 

3. IHQ. XXI. p. 267 ff ; Studies te rAe Qeagraphy, pp. 17-38. 

4. PuriCiBt, IV, pp. 112.145:245.276. 

5. Ibid., V,pp. 161-181. 



INTRODUCTION 


3 


Indian literature, both religious and secular, contains numerous 
isolated references to countries, cities, rivers and mountains, 
forests and deserts, which collectively amount to a considerable 
addition to geographical knowledge. Of special value are the 
references in the Jatakas, Vinaya texts, the Afiguitare NikSya, the 
Sutla-NIpata, the Mahdgovindasuiianta, the Dhammapada commen- 
tary, the ParamallhaJotikS, the Divydvadana, the MaJmastu, the 
Jaina sOtras, the early Tamil poems, the grammatical -vvorJes of 
Pacini & Pataftjali, the Kavyas of Kalidasa and Dan^m, the 
Dharmasiitra of Bodhayana, the DharmaSdstra of Manu, the 
Arlhaidstra of KaulUya, the Kantasiitra of Vatsyayana with its 
commentary, and the Paiimacnriya. 

(3) The Persians and the Greeks are the earliest foreign 
people to leave accounts of India. The Achaemenid inscriptions 
of Persia (sixth and fifth century B.C.) and tJie contemporaneous 
works of early Greek writers like Helcataios and Herodotus show 
acquaintance with GandhSra and the Indus Volley as far as die 
desert of Rajasthan. Megasihenes is quoted by Arrian os con- 
veying detailed information about the Indus and the Cahgl with 
their tributaries. The realm of the Paodyas in Far South was 
also known to the famous Greek ambassador. 'Classical geo- 
graphers of India, who accompanied Alexander and followed in 
his train for a period of more than five centuries have left a vast 
body of literature, a class by itself, which is one of the richest 
sources of Indian economic, commercial and political geography. 
Ptolemy and Periplos treat of Indian geography frankly as a 
science, presenting a systematic treatment of high value. Jerini 
in his researches on Ptolemy's geography of eastern Asia and 
Professor Renou in his new edition of Pioleray’s geography, and 
Schoff in his Pcriphis have done great service to Indian geogra- 
phical studies. But the pioneer contribution of a monumental 
nature still unsurpassed, we owe to the labours of Prof. McCrindle 
whose six volumes of the classical sources of Indian geography are 
a valuable mine of knowledge about India.* 

‘Fa-hicn, Yuan-Chwang, 1-Tsing, Sung-yun are classical 
names whose accounts of travels between China and India are 
priceless treasures as source of Indian history and culture and 
none the less of geography.' 'Beal, Watters, and last of all, 
Arther Walley in his latest book The Real Trlpiiaka and other 
P/eccj, which is a report on the travel of the Master of the Law, 
DhannaeSrya Moks3c5rya Yuan-Chwang compiled from several 
sources, have made capital contributkms to Indian geographical 



4 GCOORAPHY m ANCltNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Study through coueentraled work on (he Yuan-Chwang Saga.’^ 

(4) Inscriptions and coins ‘are hardly less important to the 
student of Indian geography than to the student of Indian history. 
They not only afford us glimpses of the historical map of India in 
definite epochs, but supplement the infonnafion and advance 
the knowledge derived from literary sources. Who would ever 
have heard of the kingdoms of Saliyaputra and pavaka, and the 
province of Varaka-mandala, but for the inscriptions of A^oVa 
and Samudragupta and the copper-plate grants of Dharmdditya, 
Gopacandra and Samdearadeva ? \Vho would, again, have per- 
ceived the intimate connection between the city of MadhyamikS 
and the country of the Sibis but for certain coins discovered near 
Cbitor T* 

Epigraphic records regulate every information that we gather 
from other sources. The above fact can be realised in the field of 
research of Geography of ancient India also. The pillar in Situ 
bearing the inscription that, ‘here was bom the Sskyn sage’, 
certainly leaves no doubt about the birth-place of MahdtmS 
Buddha. 

‘Besides givmg the names of countries the inscriptions are 
also rich in other classes of geograpMca! names, e.g., mountains, 
rivers forming boundaries of kingdoms, capital cities, military 
encampments, trading emporia. and above all smaller adminis- 
trativedivisions. The land grants form a class by themselves as 
mentioiung the names of villages granted by the rulers to the 
donees. Such villages and even the names of hamlets arc usually 
accompanied with information about their boundaries, which 
separate them from other units. Sometimes single fields or pieces 
of land executed by Ihe secretariat officers in favour of the pur- 
'chasers. All this acquaints us with the geographical material 
spread over the entire country in a surprisingly rich maimer’.’ 

The above material fs spread mainly over scores of research 
journals in which the inscriptions have been edited, e.g., Epi- 
graphia Indica, Indian Antiquary, Journal of the Bombay Branch 
of the Royal Asiatic Society, Journal of the Asiatic Society of 
Bengal, and the Reports of the Archaeological Survey as well as 
Reports on South Indian Epigraphy, and the several volumes of 
the Corpus offadian Inscriptions published under the Archaeo- 


!• IKQ. Xxvni, p. 209. 

2. Srudiej in batan Anll^Us, StCOod Ed., B. 39 
3- lHQ,XXVni.p.2t2. 



INTRODUCtlON 


5 


logical Survey. Fortunately most of these publications are 
equipped with detailed indexw of proper names and the work of 
preparing a geographical dictionary from this source wilt rather 
be found to be of less difficulty. As Professor V. S. Agrawala 
maintains, ‘it should be remembered that a study of geography 
consists not merely in the indexing of names, howsoever important 
that may be, but in interpreting that material as a science contri- 
buting towards the elucidation of the political, physical commer- 
cial, economic and ethnographical history of the land. Geography 
is the true bed-rock of historical knowledge and it is an 
undeniable fact that the study of Indian history will remain in- 
complete without a corresponding e/Tort to tackle the problem of 
its geography.’* 


t. Op, cis. 



CHAPTER I 


THE PEOPLES. COUNTRIES AND 
THE POLITICAL DIVISIONS 

This chapter deals with the peoples, countries and the political 
divisions of Ancient India. The word janapada occurs in 
the A^okan edicts, and the Myakadoni inscription' of Sri 
Pulumlvi. It literally means the abode (pflrfo) of the tribe (/a«a). 
It is used in the Brlhmattas to denote a people or the land or 
realm it occupies. Along with being a political unit, each 
Janapada had its own distinctive characteristics, which arc noted 
by the epic poets and observers like Ptolemy, VatsySyana, Yuan 

Cbwangi Bharata, Daijdin and RSjaiekhara. Epigraphic sources, 
however, are very poor in this aspect. Their main importance lies 
in advancing material, so that we can observe how the boundaries 
of the different jampadas in question varied from age to age, and 
that at times the same or similar names were applied to localities 
distinct from one another. Moreover, they inform us that with the 
growth of imperialism, the different janapadas transfornaed into a 
district or t^Iuq, dhara, W^aya or ma^dafa of the empire. 

The expression rdffra is used in a purely political sense in the 
Vedic texts. In early Buddhist texts, it has become a synonym of 
Janapada in its political aspect. It is not directly referred to in 
A^okan epigraphs, but may be implied by the derivative /-a/A/ka, 
rajfrika possibly identical with the rosfnya of the Junagarh rock 
inscription’ of Rudradaman. Unlike /anapada, it occurs frequently 
in inscriptions from the fourth century A.D. onwards as the 
designation of an administrative unit. Vakataka records frequently 
ineniion it. The provinces like MSlava and Sura|tra during the 
Gupta empire were probably known as deias. In the tune of the 
Calukyas of VaiSpl and VcAgi, the designation deia held the field. 
The most common designation of administrative unit in the 
Saiavihanas is the dhdra (or hara). The lerm occurs earlier in 


1. n.xvn.r- i3S. 

2. Sftfcf Inserlpiloiu, p. noi. 



PEOPLES-COUNTRIES^DIVISIONS 


1 


A^okan inscriptions to denote the area under the jurisdiction of a 
special class of mahiimalras. The term ahara is often followed by 
the term vlfaya during the succeeding period. The term vifaya is 
most common since the period ofKadambas in the south. Some 
of the Pallava and IIc5v3ku monarchs show a preference for the 
old term raffha or rasna. About the terms denoting smaller 
administrative units, we shall deal a little later (p. 21). 

THE GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENT OF ANCIENT INDIA 
Before dealing with (he description of the dUTerent peoples, 
countries and political divisions of ancient India, ills necessary 
to have an idea of its names and boundaries, as given in the 
inscriptions. In inscriptions, we find very rarely an expression 
like the PurSnic Bharatavarja, which is described therein as lying 
‘between the Himalaya and the sca’^ or as ‘bounded in the south, 
west and east by the sea and in the north by the Himavat resembl- 
ing the string of a bow’.* Out of more than two thousand Indian 
inscriptions ranging in date from the Mauryan period to the 
middle of the seventh century A.D., we come across only once 
the use of its Prakrit form Bharadavasa and that is in the Hathi- 
gumpha inscription* of Ktiaravela. Another expression, Jambu- 
dlpa,* used in Aloka’s Minor Rock Edict I, probably, refers to 
his empire, which included almost the whole of the country of the 
pre*partition period with the exception of Assam and certain 
small kingdoms to the south ofMysore, but together with parts of 
Afghanistan. In Buddhist tradition, (he king A^oka is described 
as a dvtpa-cakrmartin, i.e., the ruler of the entire JambudvTpa.* 
The Dhauli version of AJoka’s Fiftli Rock Edict refers to the 
appointment of d/iarma-maJfamSlras, throughout the earth {sava- 
pufhaviyam), while all the other versions read sartalra vijiie {i.e., 
eve^y^vhere in the dominions of Aioka) in that context.* In some 
Puraijic passages, e.g., Kiirma I. 35, 41, JambudvTpa seems to 
comprise the same land as was included in the BhSratavarra, 
although according to the other popular conceptions, Bh3rat3- 


1. yjyu Purina, p. 45, 75-76. 

2. Mirkofdtyo Purina, Chapter 57, p. 59. 

3. El. XX, p. 79. 

4. Aiokan hscripihns. il5,‘Ef,XXXI,2Q9i Jambadvlpa occurs in two 
more inscriptions, i.e., Karle inscripiioa. ASWI, 90, and Kura Salt 
Range inscription of Toramloa, Sehti Inscriptions, 39S. 

5. Ntajalasckara. Dieihnary of PaB Proper Karnes, s.v. Asoka. 

6. Select [nseripllons, p. 24, 



GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INOIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


varsa was msrcly a part of the Jambudvlpa, which itself corres- 
ponded to whole of Asia. 

Epigraphic references to the Indian monarchs (S'amrof) either 
as rulers or as conquerors of ‘the whole eatlV* or ‘the earth encir- 
cled hy four seas,'* often contain the names of definite localities 
in the north, east, south and west of the whole earth and they 
practically correspond to the boundaries of ancient Bharatavarja. 
The Mehrauli Iron Pillar inscription* of Candra describes the 
king as having conquered the VaAgas (of southern Bengal) in the 
east, crossed the seven mouths of the Sindhu (or Indus) in the 
svest, defeated the BSblikas (inhabiting the Balkh region on the 
Oxiis) in the north and subdued certain people on the shores of 
the southern sea (Indian Ocean). A Mandsaur Inscription* describes 
king Yasodhartnan as ‘having subdued the whole land bounded 
by the Lauhitya (Brahmaputra) in the east, the Mahendra 
(Mahendragiri in the Tianevelly district) in the south, the HimSlayas 
in the north and the western sea (Pasclma Payodhi) in the west.* 

THE FIVE-FOLD DIVISION 

To mention in a few words about the traditional division of 
ancient India may not be out of place here. The five-fold divi- 
sion of India is referred to in the Bbuvanakoia section of the 
Pur&^as, in the Kivya-mimaiiisS of Rajaiekhara, in the ^akii- 
sangama Tantra (8th Fatala, Bk. Ill) as well as in the Chinese 
olficial records of the Thang dynasty of the seventh century A.D. 
Professor B.C. Law has also adopted the same tiaditional system 
in his work, Hissoueal Geography of Ancient India. Inscriptions, 
however, nowhere refer to this system- We come across the two 
terms Aryav'ana and Dakrin3patba in the inscriptions, Aryavarta 
designating, the land lying between the Vindhyas and the Himadri, 
and the Daksiijapaiha, the land lying beyond the Vindhyas and 
the Narmada. Allahabad stone pillar inscription of Samudra- 
gupta mentions the names of nine rulers of Aryavaria, who were 
violently exterminated by Samudragupta.* Moreover, this ins- 
cription refers to the lords of thirteen kingdoms of Dak$io3patba 
ranging right from the South Kosola in the north to KaficI 


1 . SetealnseTiptianj,pp.2S9,2J2,10l 

2- Ibia.. p. 293. 

3. Ibid., p. 276. 

< Ibid., p. 394. 

5. ai.m.p.e. 



PEOPLES-COUSTRlES-DtVlslONS $ 

(Conjeeveram) in the south. Sometiines, we find the expression 
UtiarSpatha in place of Aryamta. Sravaija Belgola Epitaph* of 
Prabhiicandra refers to the movement of the entire Srhglia from 
northern India (Uttarapalha) to Deccan (Dakjinapatha). 

In some of the inscriptions, a reference to the Tamil country 
has also been made. The earliest epigraphic reference to Tamira 
or Tamila is found in HSthlgumphS inscription* of Kharavcla, 
Tamira or Tamila is the origin of Dami{a (Dravida), which finds 
mention in NagSrJunikopda second Apstdal Temple Inscription* 
and in MahSkQta Inscription* of Mangaleta. We can say that 
Tramila would be a perfectly correct substitute for Dramila.® The 
country called Dramija, Tramila or Dravida is generally excluded 
from the territory called Daksinapatha. The Colas, PJndyas, 
Keralaputas and the Satiyaputas mentioned in the A^okan ins- 
criptions lay beyond his empire and these should be taken as 
situated in the Tamil country. Similarly, SStavShanas, who are 
known as Lords of Dak$inSpatha held their sway over the land, 
which did not include the territories of Dravidas. 

Madhya'deia, so often mentioned in early BrShmanical and 
Buddhist texts, does not find any mention in the inscriptions. In 
Saroath Inscription* of PrakatSditya. there is hardly any scope 
for the mention of Madhya-dda, as there the reading is not clear 
after madhya and madhya too cannot be read with certainty. 

As regards the occurrence of an expression like Aparinta or 
Aparata in some cf the iascriptioas, we can say that it doei not 
perhaps give the sense of a traditional division mentioned by the 
terms aparSnta or paicad-dda. Aparanta of the Aiofcan inscrip- 
tions includes the countries, KSstrikas and Petenikas, which 
should be placed in the Daksipapatha. 

Inscriptions, thus, mainly refer to the two divisions of India, 
viz. North and South, if not the three when Far South is separated 
from the Deccan. However, the importance of the five-fold 
division cannot be over-looked, keeping in view the vastness of 
the area covered by Aryav’arta, which alone roughly corresponded 
to the four divisions, r/i. (1) Udicya or UttarSpatha (Northern 


1. El. IV, p. 27. 

2. El. XX. p. 79. 

3. Ibid., p. 22. 

4. IA.X1X.P. 17. 

3. lA, XUII, p. 64. 

6. CU, lU, pp. 284 f. 



10 CCOGRAPJnr IN AKCJENT J.SDMN ISSCRIPTIOSJ 

India comprising Punjab, Kashmir and Uie adjoining hilly regions 
with the whole of eastern Afghanistan beyond the Indus and 
the present Cis-Sutlej land to the west of the Sarasvail river), 
(2) Madhya*deia (Middle country — Cditra! India comprising the 
whole of the Gaogetic provinces from Thanesar to the head of the 
Della and from the Himalayan mouniain to the banks of the 
Narmada), (3) Aparanta (Western India comprising Sind, western 
Rajasthan, Gujarat and a portion of the adjoining coast on the 
lower course of the Narmada river), and (4) PrSc^'a (Eastern India 
comprising Assam and Bengal including the whole of the Gangetic 
delta). I have, therefore, in the following pages tried to place the 
different geographical units under the five traditional divisions. 

NORTHERN INDIA 

Aiokan inscriptions^ refer to the kingdoms of the Yonas, 
Kambojas, Gandhdras, P^radas, Nabhakas and NJbhapaihtls — 
all located in northern India. The Yonas are recorded as Yavana 
in some of the inscriptions.* They have been identified with the 
BShlikas, the people of Balkh.* Probably, the Hipas* living on 
the Oxus in the Balkh region are identical with the BJhlikas, 
which were conquered by king Caodra after crossing the Indus 
Delta.* It may be mentioned here that Professor D. C. Sircar 
places the Yavanas in Kabul and Kandahar.* Dr. K. D. Bajpai 
to this connection says that present Balls south of Quetta and the 
Bolan pass seem to have retained the old name of the Vahlikas.* 

The Kambojas were closely associated with the Yonas. 
Professor Sircar located them round about Kandahar in Afgha- 
nistan.* Professor V. S. Agrawala, however, prefers to place them 
in the area of Ghalcha dialects in Panur, where the root imo is 
still current in the sense of going.* The identification finds 
support from Raghuvorhia,** where Raghu is said to have invaded 
the Kamboja country after his battle with the Hupas on the Oxus. 


1. Cn.l,p.2U:H,XXXII,pp.I6, 22 . 

2. n. vm. pp. 44, 60 ; ibid.. XX. p. 22; XXXtll, p. 250. 

3. cf. Y. S. Agrawala. PutStem. V. pp. 355ff. 

4. R<jrfcif«>arnio, lY, Y, pp. 69-70. 

5. MehrauU Icon Pillar losCThrtion.CII, in, p. 141. 

6. Purinam, Y, pp. 251-57. 

7. AfiresSi" Felicaaion Volume, C3>. 57. p. 37 

8. Purapam, Y, pp. 251-57. 

9. Ibid., pp. 355-59. 

10. IV, w. 69-70. 



KOPLES-COUNTRltS-DlVlSIONS 


11 


Aioka's edicts mention the Gandharas' next to Kambojas. 
The Gandhara country was divided into two parts, (1) on the 
eastern side of the Indus with Tak$aSila as capital and (2) the 
Bajaur and Swat region with Pu$k^SvatI as the biggest town. 
Thus, it comprised Rawa1pindi*Pcshawar region, or we may say, 
the Trans'Tndus country and the district of Taxila.* 

There is another expression SakastSna or Sakasthana,* which 
originally denoted the area commonly known asSeistan. With 
the movement of the Sakas in the westerly direction, Sakasthana, 
as according to the author of the Mathura Lion Capita!,^ seems 
to have included the entire region comprising Kamboja, Naulibi, 
Nagar and Taxila. 

The Piradas or the Parmdas of Aioka’s edicts have been 
placed in Gadakshan, the region between Balkh and Dardistan.* 
The Ntibhakas and the Nabhapaihlis, according to Dr. Hultzsch, 
are to be located at Nepalese frontier of Abekas’ empire.* A 
mythical Buddha, accordittg to Fahian, was believed to have been 
bom at Na«pika near Kapilavastu.* Dr. K. P. Jayaswal, however, 
maintained that in the Bajau^Swat region, we have the Nahaka 
community and the Nahaki pass.* Nabaka is the exact equivalent 
of Nabhaka, while Nibha^pariiti denotes a league of Republicans 
in CandhSra. There were two more countries, the Udiyana* and 
the Urala.” Udiyana possibly designated the whole of the hilly 
region south of the Hindukush from Cbitral to Indus including 
Dardislan and portions of Swat and Yusuftai.“ Udiyana is 
separate from the UddiSa.** Uraia is the bill region lying between 
the upper course of the Beas and the Indus. Its greatest part is 
now comprised in the Kaxara district. Its capital lay a short 
distance to the north-east of Abbotnbad in the fertile plataeu 


1. The CandhSrs country appears In two Kagarjunakond inscriptions, 
El, XX. p. 23 ; El, XXXdl p,. 230. 

2. ef. K. P.J3yamaI,lA.LXll,p. 125. 

3. Mathura Lion Capital, JASBL. X,p. 37 ; Candravalli inscription of 
Mayuraiamtan, MAR. 1929, p. SO. 

4. JRASBL, X. p. 37. 

3. lA. LXII, p. 125. 

6. CII, I, xxaix. 

7. BRWW. I. xiviii. 

8. lA.LXU.pp. 132, 135. 

9. Mathura Budhhist Inscription. lA, XXXIII, p. 101. 

10. Bedadi Copper Ladle loseriplion. QI, II. i, p. 89 ; Ibid, p. 77. 

11. JIH, XIX. p. 304. 

12. /OI,XI»,p.331. 



14 CEOORAWlYmANCTENTJNDlANlNSCRIPTIONS 

from Hardwar to Prayaga. The district of Bulandshahr was 
included in it. 

MIDDLE COUNTRY 

Allahabad Stone Pillar Inscription' of Samudragupta mentions 
the tribes, viz., the Malavas, Afjunayanas, Abhtras, Prarjunas, 
Sanakanihas, KSkas and Xharaparikas, all of which may be 
placed in the Central India, during the fourth century A.D. The 
Malavas occupied Mewar, Kola and the adjoining region.* The 
tenitory of the AtiCmiyanas cannot be located with certainty, but 
if the group Maiav-AtjunSyana-Yaudheya-Madraka has been 
named in the record in geographical order, the country of AtjunS- 
yanas may be placed between Bharatpur and Eastern Rajasthan 
near Jaipur. The Abhiras had many settlements in Western 
India. However, they had one settlement in Central India also. 
The country Ahirwara called after them was between Bhilsa and 
Jhansi in Central India. The PrSrJunas are supposed to be loca- 
ted to the north of Vidisha, however, not very far from this city. 
The SanakSnlkas also lived in the neighbourhood of Vidisha. A 
feudatory chief of this tribe recorded bis gift on a Vaistjava cave 
temple at Udayagiri, a wefhkoowD bill about two miles to the 
north-west of the Vidisha, during the reign of Candragupta II.* 
Khkapur, a village about twenty miles north of Vidisha has been 
identified as the ancient seatof the Kakas* while the Kharaparikas 
have been located in the Damoh district, Madhya Pradesh, on the 
basis of the mention of Kharpara in the Batihagarh Inscrip- 
tion.* 

The Malavas have been mentioned in the inscriptions frequen- 
tly. Nandsa Yiipa insetipUon* places them in the south-easterly 
portion of Jaipur region. They are mentioned in the Aihole 
Inscription’ of PulakeSin n, alongwith the Utas and Guoaras, 
who sought the protection of Pulakesin II of their own accord. 
Balaghat inscription* of Pjthvfseija mentions the Malava country 


1. Ql.m. p. 8. 

2. mQ,l.p.257. 

3. cn,m,p.25 

A. JBORS, XVltl, pp. 212-13. 
S. FI. XII, p. 46. 

5. r.l.XXVU.p.264. 

7. El, VI, p. 6. 

8. tl,lX.p. 271. 



PEOPLES-COUNTRrES-DrviSlONS 


15 


alongwith Kosala and Mekala. Some of the inscriptions of the 
Maitraka dynasty refer to the bhukli called Malavaka.* Inscrip- 
tions from Mandsaur repeatedly mention the practice of using the 
Malava era current among them.* 

Junagarh rock inscription* of Rudrndaman and Nasik Praiasti* 
of Gautamiputra Satakarti! mention the name of a country called 
Akaravanti. As referred to in Junagarh inscription, it had tsvo 
divisions pSna and apara, the first represented the eastern MSIava 
(Dalapura) with VidH;i as its capital and the tatter the western 
Malava with Ujjain as its capital. The district called Da^pura is 
mentioned in a Fragmentary Stone Slab inscription, discovered 
from Chitorgarh.* One of the Sanchi StGpa Inscriptions* refers 
to Ujenihara, i.e., the district of Ujjain. The district MadhyamG 
is also mentioned In the above mentioned record from Chitorgarh. 
It comprised the region about Nagarl in Chitorgarh district, 
Rajasthan. In Barnala YOpa Inscription.* year 335, we find 
mention of the holy forests called Trlta-vana, located In the 
Jaipur region. Sanchi stQpa inscription* of Candragupta II, year 
93, refers to the country called Sukuli-dc/o, which comprised the 
area around Sanchi in Dhopat district of Madhya Pradesh. An 
inscription from Eran mentions the vlfaya called Airikina,* which 
included the territory around Eran, situated at about four miles 
from Kaithora Railway Station, and five miles from Bine junction. 
Nasik cave inscription of Vasttblpuira Siri Puhim3yi, year 19. and 
the Junagarh rock inscription of Rudradiiman refer to the country 
called AnQpa,*® which comprised the region on the Narmada south 
of Malwa and on the other side of the Vindhya range, probably 
the region around ancient Mahi$ma(T, modem Mandhata or 
modern Maheshwar in Nimar district in Madhya Pradesh. Anupa, 
/(7. meaning, near the water, is a fitting name for the coastal sea 
board.” 


1. Two Nogawa grants, El, VIII, p. 193, p. 199, 

2. FI, Xtt, p. 320. 

3. EI.Vni.p.44. 

4. Ibid., p. 60. 

5. El. XXXIV, p. 57. 

6. El, II. p. 102. 

7. El. XXVI, p. 123. 

8. ai,ni,p.3l. 

9. CII, III, p. 160. 

10. El, VIII, p. 60, p. 44. 

11. Sankalia, II.D., Ctogrophy o/CitlaTa,p.Ai. 



12 CEOCRAWIY IN ANCatNT INDtAN INSCRIPTIONS 

between the Meerpur and Koashahr, which to this day bears the 
name ITrashor Rash.* Asoka’s edicts come from both these 
regions.* Another country AbhisSra,* comprised the whole tract 
of lower and middle hills lying between the ViiaslS and Candra- 
hhaga.* Roughly speaking, the country corresponded to the 
Poonch and Noashahar district in /ammu and Kashmir State.* 
The country called Kashmir is also mentioned in two Nagarjuni- 
kond inscriptions.* 

The kingdoms of Nep51a and Kartrpura arc said to have 
situated on the borders of the kingdom of Samudragupta.* The 
kingdom of Kartfpura occupied the lower range of the Hima- 
layas, including probably Kumaon, Garhwal and Kangra. ft 
may be mentioned here that Dr. Dasarath Sarma indcnlifies 
Karttpura with Kanif region between Multan and Loni in West 
Pakistan.* 

Nagarjunikond inscriptions mention the two peoples called 
Dna and Cir3ta (Kirdta)*. CirStas have been associated with the 
Yavanas. Kambojas, Gandhdras and Barbaras, all living in the 
Uttarapatha.” Kirdtas are placed in the Himalayas in Tibet Clna* 
ralfiifl is stated to be the Himavata-padesa in the Pali SSsana- 
Todirn (page 13). Vakana and KharSsaleta are the countries of 
Central Asia, out of the five principalities of old Ta-hia 
country**. 

The peoples, the Yaudheyas and the Madrakas, are men- 
tioned to have been subjugated under the stuerainty of Samud- 
ragupta.** Professor D. R. Bbandarkar locates the Yaudheyas 
between the Sutlej and the Jamun3,tbe)r political rule extending 
as far south as and including the Bharatpur region.** The site of 
modem Khokrakot near Rohtak, which provides many remains of 
ancient period, seems to be the political centre of Uus tribe. The 

1. JM/dfanuiyittr, I, vs. 21S-216. 

2. Shabtewgarbi from Udbana, aad Alaosehra from Urash. 

3. Maihuia Image Inscription. JUPHS, X, p. 1937. 

4. ^d/afarwigmi, I.\s. 180, 32. 

5. JlH.XIXp. 3M. 

6. El. XX. p. 22 ; XXXUI. p. 250. 

7. at, in, p. 8. 

8. IHQ.XIV,p. 3t. 

9. El. XX, p. 22. 

10. MaMbhSraia, XII, Y. 207 & 43. 

It. MalhuraStonelnscripUonfjfHuvijka.Er.XXl, p. 60. 

32. Allahabad StooePjIIarlascciptioii.cn. in p. 8 

13. IHQ.l.p.238. 



PrOPLtS-COtWTRIES^DlVlSlONS 


13 


people and the country of the Madrakas appear in the Allahabad 
Stone Pillar Inscription aa \vell as in the MahSkOta inscription of 
Maftgalefa.' The country roughly corresponds to Sialkot and 
surrounding resloas betucen the Rsvi and the Chenab, now in 
West Pakistan. 

A stone inscription from AyodhyS refers to the country, Kosala* 
which comprised the Faiaabad-Darabanki'Babraich region of 
Uttar Pradesh. According to the VSpt-Purana,* Lava, the younger 
son of RSma, is said to have become the ruler of north Kosala 
and set up his capital at Srdvastl In later times, north Kosala 
itself came to ^ known ns SrAvast] in order to distinguish it 
from south Kosaja, We find mention of ^Tivnsil-bhikli in Madhu- 
ban plate* of fLtfja, year 25. Sfivast! also occurs in Nalanda 
Brick Inscriptions.* The bhuktl comprised the territory round 
about Sahet-Mahet, which lies on the borders of Gonda and 
Bahraich dislrlcls in Uttar Pradesh. According to lliuen-tsang, 
the country had good crops, and an equable climate.* Fa>Hicn 
also refers the old Vihira of MahSpajlpatl GotamI built in the 
region of Sravasn.* Madhuban plate mentions a district called 
Kund^dhUnt, situated in Srdvastt It is not possible to locate the 
exact boundaries of this district. 

Baoskhera plates* of ffarja refers to another Mv^kt/calJed 
Ahicchatra and the vlfaya, AAgadlya. situated in this very bhukth 
The bhuktl comprised the eastern part of Rohilkhand. Aftgadlya- 
v/jnyu probably comprised the region round Ramnagar in Sareil- 
ley district, Uttar Pradesh. The Ahicchatra country, according 
to Hiuen-tsang, was more than three thousand li in circuit. It 
yielded grain and had many woods and springs and a genial 
climate.* I 

fndor Copper Plate Inscription** of Skandagupta, (Gupta) year 
146 mentions the country AntarwedJ. The country lay between 
the GahgS and the YamunS. It comprised the territory extending 


t. at. Ill, p. 8 ; lA. p. XIX, p. 17. 

2. FJ.XX.p.57, 

3. V^yu-Purittui, 8S, V. 199. 

4. El, VII. p. 157. 

5. EL XXI. p. 197; El, XXIV, p. 21, 

6. Wallers, On Yuan Oiwmg, p. 377. 

7. Legge, Trovtls of Fa-ltkn, pp. 35>56. 

8. ri,IV,p. 211. 

9. Watters, On Yuan CA^vny, I, p. 331. 

10. ai.in,p.70. 



16 


CEOGRAFItY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


The Cedi kingdom is mentioned in ItSthlgumpha inscription’ 
of Kharavcia. U corresponds roughly to the modem Bundclkhand 
and the adjoining region. It was an important centre of 
Buddhism.* Khoh grant* of Sariiktobha. jear 209, and Betu! 
plates* of Sarfiksobha, year 199, mention the hereditary kingdom 
PsbhSla, or pahSlJ, which corresponds to modem Bundelkhand. 
The pabhaJS country nas almost co-cxtcnsive with the boundaries 
of present Jabalpur district to the north and extended to about 
one hundred tvicnty miles from Tripurl (Tewar) town, the 
villages (Patpara and D\\ars) being situated midway between 
TripurT town and boundary of PabhiU kingdom. The vtrayo of 
TriputI is also mentioned in Betul plates* of Sathkiobha. It com- 
prised the region around present Tewar, six miles from Jabalpur 
in Madhya Pradesh. 

Karitalai copper plate inscription* of Jayanittha. year 174. 
refers to division (rontako) called NSgadeya, which may be identi- 
cal with bfagaudh in Bagftelkhand.* Dr. Fleet, however, points 
out that Kagaudh seem to be deris'ed from /i^dgfl-vodAa or A'Jgtf- 
tardfra, and not from NSgadeya.* Another division of Baghel- 
khand was known as Voia.santlfca,* the identification of which is 
sot certain. Maninlga'pe/ho was comparatively a smaller divi- 
sion.” DSramapdala-pMdf/j and Durggamapdnla-pmdeia” W’erc 
probably the names of some towns and it is not certain that they 
denoted the region around them. All these places, however, 
should be located in Baghelkhaad. 

tt'ESTERN COUNTRY 

Junagarh Rock Inscription** of Rudradaman refers to the 
countries, Siodhu and Sauvfra. The former is mentioned also 


1. EI,XX.p.79. 

2. ^'ffforraraAWjv.in.pp. 3SS-56; IV,pp.228tr; V.pp.4Iff.. 
pp.157 ff. 

3 . ai.m.p.iM. 

4. H.vni.p. 287. 

5. Ibid., 

6 . ai,m,p. 118. 

7. Cunningham, ASl, K, p. 12. 

8. Clt,in,p.94,n. 1. 

9. Khoh grsst of Sarvsnaitta, CT.UI.p. 131. 

to. Khoh grants of Satfaks^ha and Sarvluatha, CU, llj, pp. J15, 136. 
It. Khoh grant of ]ayanath»,ClI,in,p. 123. 

12. Er,Vm.p.44. 



TtOrUS-COUNTRICS-DlVJSlONS 


17 


in Kanheri plate* of the TraikOJakas, year 245 and m Bedirur 
grant* of Koiigatil MahSdhfraja Bhflvikrania, ^aka year 555. The 
ancient Sindhu-tfria lay to the west of the lower Indus. Sauvlra, as 
Alberuni clearly states, corresponded to Multan and Jahravar to 
the east of the Indus.* The joint application of the two names, 
Sindhu and Sauvlra, comprehended the whole of modem Sind, 
including a portion of the coastal regions of south Rajasthan*. 

Another country, Nijada,* mentioned in the Rudradiman’s 
inscription may be placed between the Sindh and the Pariyatra 
(Western Vindhyas).* Dr. Sircar equates it with the region about 
the Western Vindhyas and AravalU range.’ Earlier, however, the 
people of Nijada occupied the districts of Htssar and Bhatnir,* 
Marvvar or Jodhpur.* 

The country called Kukum is mentioned between Suratha and 
Aparanta in the Nasik Praiasil,** and between Sindhu-Sauvira and 
Apar^nta in the Junagarh inscription." JOrhat-San'ihiiiP* mentions 
the countries Kukura and PariyJin side by side. Candravalli 
inscription" mentions the country called Pflriyairika, which has 
been identified on the evidence ofYuan Chwang, who describes 
this country as situated 500 li west of Mathura, and 800 li south- 
east of Satadru, with Dairatto the north-east of Ajmer and the 
AravalU hills. Abaut Kukura, we can say that it included parts 
of Western Rajasthan and North Kathiawar.** 

The Abhlras have been mentioned both as a country and as a 
people in the early inscriptions from second century A. D. 
onwards. The Gunda Inscripljon" oflSOA.D. belonging to the 


1. CtI.IV,p.31. 

2. MAR, 1925, p. 86. 

3. Atbeniai, Up. 300. ef,fffAr,ps>. 924-26. 

4. ct. Ethnic Selilfm^ntsh /fnelaiUniiia.pp. 122>t23. 

5. El,V]n.p.44. 

6. Prof. Raychaudhuri, FIlAt, p. 424. 

7. Agt ef Imperial Unity, p. 184. 

8. Buhler,lA,VII.p.263. 

9. Dcy, tl.L., Geographical Dtcthfiary, pp. 14m2. 

10. n.vrn.p.eo. 

IJ. Ib)d..p.44, 

12. Brhat-Sarfihim.XlV.A. 

13. MAR, 1929, p, 50. 

14. For olher different Identiflcalions, see, NIAt (1938), p. 424 ; DG., 
I,j,p.36n: Cm.ll, p. 312; Geographical Dlcthnory.p. 106; JA, 
Vir. p. 263 ; PTAIOC, Poona (IJt?), n>. 391-W- 

15. EI.XVT.P.23J. 



18 CEOORArtlY W ANal^T )KDJAN INSCRIPTIONS 

region of Rudrasiriiha I records Ihe djfgjng of lank byanAbHra 
genera!, RudrabMll Shortly aftewards in about 236 A.D. a 
native of AbMra named Tivaradatta held the office of MdiSk' 
fairara, which is known to u* hy his silver coins found in 
Kathiawar. This Tivaradatta is generally connected with the 
Abhlra dynasty of Tivarasena of the Kasik inscription' of 257 
A.D. It is held that ihe Saka Satraps of Wcsiem India were 
shadowed by this Abhlra king lisarasena. Another Abhlra ruler 
Vasuseija is known to us from a Nagarjunikoijd* Inscription* of 
the year 30. The tribal stale of AbhUa is also mcniicned in the 
Allahabad Stone Pillar Inscription* of Samudragupla. Moreoser, 
Candravalli inscription* of hfayurafarman records the annexation. 
Inter-alia, the AbMra country also by the ruler of Kadamha 
family. The tnscriptional evidence places the Abhlras in Gujarat 
and Maharashtra States in about the third century A.D. The 
Abhiras, in the 5th century, succeeded in overpowering even the 
Andhras. Nag3rjunikonda inscription gives a clear indication of 
Abhlra kiogdoQ in Andhra Pradesh. The Purinas, which mcRlion 
them as Andhrabhrtyas, bear a testimony to it The country of 
the Abhtras h mentioned as Abiria in the Geography of Ptolemy.* 
Abiria corresponded to Ihe central portion of Sindh above the 
delta of that river. 

The Gurjara country is mentioned in the Aihole inscription* of 
Pulakcfinll, The battle between Harja and Pulakeiin 11 w-as 
probably fought on the bank of the KamadS in the heart of the 
Gurjara kingdom.* Several inscriptions of (he Gurjaras have 
been discovered in Western India between the Kim and the 
Mahi.* 

We find mention of two districts (pal/mka) Udumbaragarla 
and Dasilakapalli in the grants* of Subandhu. The headquarters 
of the former district has been idenrified with Umarbar. a small 
village on the western border of the Sarwani district, Madhya 
Pradesh, and of the latter with Deswalia, about fourteen miles 


1. at. IV. p. 3. 

2. n, XXXIV. p. 202. 

3. cnan. p.8. 

4. MAR. 1929. p. 50. 

5. Aneirnt India as tUscribrd by Plolemy,vv. 139.40. 

6. El. VI, p. 6. 

7. Cn.W.lntioduciicn, liii. 

8. CIl, IV. Inscription No* 16-24. 

9'. ai,lV.pp. 18. 20. 



rrOPLES-COUNTRIES-DtVISIONS 


19 


almost due south of the Bagh caves. 

Junagarh rock inscription^ of RudradSman mentions the districts 
of Anarla and Suraslra, Svabhra, Maru and Kaccha. Svabhra 
has been identiGcd with the region round Sabarmati, flowing near 
Ahmedabad in Gujarat. The original name of the river is said to 
be Svabliravatl (full of caverns).* Maru perhaps denoted the 
territory of Marwar in Rajasthan. Kaccha is identical with 
modern Cutch. It is mentioned by Panini as an anuramudra 
dvipa* This agrees with its reference in the lexicon of Hcma- 
candra to iJlustrate what is onapomvuman, Le., a tract of land 
near water.* 

The country, Anarla, is supposed to stand for Northern Guja- 
rat including the part of Kathiawar, which extended up to 
Ahmedabad in the South.* The country is said to have obtained 
its name from an eponymous ancestor Anarta.* In some of the 
grants of the rulers of Maitraka dynasty, there arc references to 
Anartapura, which is generally Identified with Vadnagar in 
Northern Gujarat.^ However, Anartapura is identified with 
Dwaraka also, lying under the sliadow of the Raivaiaka.* 

SurS$tra originally stoojl for the South-western Kathiawar. 
The name was well suited to this region because of its natural 
fertility of the land. Nasik inscription* of PulumSyl uses the 
Prakrit form Suratha. In the grants of Maitraka dynasty, SurJslra 
is repeatedly mentioned.*” Junagarh rock inscription'* of Skanda- 
gupta throws light on the importance of the outlying province of 
Surajira of the Gupta Emperors- 

Hastavapra/jflro or- AflrpP* (region, around Hatliab in Gogho 


1. Et, VIII, pp. 44, 45. 

2. Sankalia, HJ>., Studlti in Ifalorinl and Cultural Ceosraphy of Gujarat, 

pp. 86-87. 

3. IV. 3, to. 

4. AbhiJhina. 380. v. 19. 

5. Saokalia, liliierlcal Cultural Ethno-Cfography, p. SO. 

6. Afa/!tU>Mnifa,in.$8, 19, 24 ; Jl/atyw, 113,31 ; f’djv.iS. I3J. 

7. l.p.6, 

8. cr.lIlQ.X.rp.Sllff, 

9. El. vm. p. 60. 

10. El, XVI!. p. 109,XXT,p. 180. 183, XXXV. p. 286 ; JBBRAS, NS, I, 
p. 109, JBBRAS, X, p. 69; lA, I. p. 45. p. 16. VI. p. 15 I HUS. I. p. 15. 

11. CIMIl,p.59. 

12. EI,lII,p. 320 : XI. p. 107 ; til ; XVI. p. 19 ; XVII, p. 107 ; XIX. 
p.304;XXI,p. 183 ; JBBRAS. NS, I, p. 66; lA.I.p. 4S;Vi,p.I2; 
Bhamiya Vidya, VI, p. X». 



20 


CtOCRAPIlY IN AWatST INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


taluq of Bhavnagiir district) Kauci(3inyapura.r»Va>‘fl^ (region 
around Kauijdinyapura. thirty two miles west of Junagarh and 
thirty five miles cast of Porbandar). and VardhamJna-t/iwA/P 
(Vadhavana) were the main constituents of SurSstra during the 
rule of Maitraka dynasty. Sur3stra also included two paihakas, 
KSlapaka* (Kalwad in Jamnagar district) and GWsaraka* 
(Ghasari, 5 miles south-west of Kesad). The term sthali appears 
to be more common in Surastra. In all, names of the sixteen 
Surastra arc found to have been recorded in the grants 
cf Maitraka dynasty. These ate BilvakhSia* (Bilvakha, thirty two 
miles west of Jhar), Jhari* {Jhar in Amrcli district), ValapallikS’ 
{the triangular tract between Goras, Lusdi and Katpur in the 
Mahuva taluq of Bhavnagar district) Dharakhefa* (near JIalhab 
in Bhavnagar district), B5ra-Vapa* (Vanthali. an important 
place in Junagarh). Sinabarataka'* (Simarana. seven miles north 
of Kundala), Vajanagara” (Vadadar, ten miles to the north of 
Vanthali), Jamvuvanara’* (Jaoibuvanara, nine miles north-east 
ofNavanagar and four miles fromJambura river). Ambarcdu'* 
(Ambarana, twenty miles north-east of Dharol in Jamnagar dis- 
trict, or Ambardi on the Phosphal river, which is about fourteen 
miles north-west of Virpura in Rajkot district), Anumaf\jl“ 
(Amreli), Arislijjika,** Kadarobapadta,^* Nimbaktipa,*’ Pusyl* 


1 . Ofant of Dhart«na tl, year 270. IHQ, XV, p. 281 f 

2. Vlril, Af/5, Inscription No. 75-76. 

3. JBBRAS.NS,t,p.27;lbid. III. p. 186; lA, VI, p. IS. JBBRAS. X 
p.TO,IA.I,p. 16. 

4. Grant of SnSditya 1, year 290. JUB. HI. p. 82 f. 

5. IA.XV, 187f. 

6. Ibid. 

7. Katpur grant of Dharasena II, year 252, Colfeaion of PrArit 
5aiKA;rir ImttXpriom, Bhavnagar. 37 ; Goras grant of Dhruvasena II, 
year 313, JBBRAS, NS. 1, 56. 

8. Vala grant of Dharasena I, year 269. lA, VI. p. 12. 

9. £1, XXI. p. 118. (Grant of glUdiiya ]. year 292). 

10. Mota Macluala grant of DItfuvasens. year 206, El, XXXI, 
p.301. 

11. Navatakhi plates of ^iliditya I. El, XI, p. 180. 

12. Palitaoa plates of Dharascnall, year 252, AHS,p.313. 

13. Bhadva grant of Dharas^ 11. year 252, ABORT. IV, p. 40. 

14. Amreli grant ofKhatagraha 1,615 AJ)..I1BS, I. p. jy, 

15. BhavnagarEianto{DharasenalIl.year304, El, XXl,p. 183. 

16. Ralitana plates of Dharasena n. year 252, El, XI, p. 80 ff. 

17. Kalpur grant of Dharasena n, year 252, Bhavnagar Xnsetiptions, 
p. 35. 



l’tOPL£S-COU><TRtCS-DlVlSlOM§ H 

naka,* SfrSvatafcSka,* Uuinjta-uja * 

DraUga and i’e/Zia arc the smaller administrative units in Ihc 
'administration of Maitraka dynasty. Three grants* refer to a 
rfro/iga called mao<Jali, the headquarters of (his dremga may have 
been at Mandala, about three miles west ofLusdiin Mahuva 
district, Gujarat. A petha called Dipanalca was situated in Bilva- 
khatasf/ui/r,‘ The petha seems to be larger than a grama, but 
smaller than a J/Aaff. Dranga was a similar term, which included 
a number of villages under its jurisdiction. 

In addition to the sixteen sthalis, Khejaka was another district 
(ahara) under the Maitraka rule.* It roughly corresponded to 
Kaira district in Gujarat KhelaksAdra had five paihakas, 
(l)Dandari*Jindri*(Qarejadi, a railway station between Ahmeda- 
bad and Mehmudabad), (2) Kolamba* (a portion of Mehmudabad 
taluq in Ahmedabad district), (3) Koijaka* (Kuna, about six 
miles to the north-east of Ahmedabad and two miles to the south 
of Ghodasara), (4) Nagaraka** (Nagara, two miles north of Cam- 
bay and twenty two miles away of Kaira), (5) Siifthapallika** 
(Sihodas, five miles away to the south of Desar in Baroda district). 
These^///<rX-u/ give a clear indication that the territory of Khet- 
akSlidra comprised the modern district Kaira and some portions 
of the district of Baroda in the east and Ahmedabad in the 
west. 

Laja was another ancient division of Gujarat.** It normally 
comprised the region between the Mabi in the North and Daman 


1 . Vala plates of Siladitya 1. lA, XIV, p. 330. 

2. Bhavaagar grant of Dharasena IK. year 3&t. El. XXI, p. 184. 

3. Amceli MusnimPIaicsof Dhruvasena ll.year 323, El. XXXV, p. 286, 

4. Vata plates of Guhasena, Et, XlII, p. 339 ; Virdi plates of Khara- 
graha I, SAIOC. Vt, p. 669 ; Dhank grant of $il4dilya 1, year 290. 
JUB.III.p. 85. 

5. lA,XV,p.J«7. 

6. El, XlII. pp.239 f. ; JA, VK. p. 72 ; JBBRAS, NS, I, p. 70 J lA, VII, 
p. 75;IA,XV. p. 340. 

7. Alina grant of Dhanueiu II, year 270, (A, VII p. 72. 

8. Kaira grant ol Dharasena IV, year 330, lA, XV, p. 340. 

9. Prince of Wales Museum plates of Dhruvasena II, year 312, JBBRAS, 
NS. I. p. 70. 

10. Alina grant of Dharasena IV, year 330, lA. XV, p. 340. 

It. Alina grant of Dharasena IV, year 330, lA, VK. p. 75. 

12. Mandsaur Stone inscription of KuenSragupta and Bandhuvarman, 
Ctt.ni.p.at *, Ajinia Inscfl^ion, ASWI, IV, p. 125, Alhole Inscrip- 
tioo, El, VI, p. 6. 



22 


CEOCRAWiy IN ANCJCNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


in the South. ]t included the districts Kaira, Broach and Surat 
of Gujarat and parts of Thana in Maharashtra. In Its narrower 
connotation it, however, comprised parts of modern districts of 
Broach and Kaira in Gujarat. According to a Mandsaur record, 
the district (viraj a) of Ldfa was beautiful with trees fuii of flowers, 
mountains covered with vTgclation and the temples and assembly 
halls of Gods with tjVwos. The people of this land were fond of 
Silk and the region developed a Silk-weaving industry as early as 
the fifth century A.D. Generally, these weavers were religious- 
minded. Some of them were worshippers of the Sun. The 
people of Lata are said to have possessed diETcrent artistic trails. 
It has been suggested that for artistic traits revealed from fres- 
coes in caves XVl-XVU at Ajanta. the credit should be given to 
the artists and their patrons coming from LSta. 

KapuraiiSra^ (the territory on or near the south bank of the 
Mindbola in Gujarat), Aniar-mai>dan-ri;o>n* (a part of KoAkana 
ia Maharashtra), Ik^arakl-dMro* (Achchharan, about nine miles 
north of Surat), AkrOreivara-r/^o/o* (Ankleshwar In Broach 
district}, Sanf:amak/tt!<tk^ (Saokheda in Daroda district), Bharu* 
kaccha-iZ/iya' (Broach in Gujarat), and Antar-naroada-iV/ayn’ 
(district comprising territory on both sides of the NarmadS) are 
the different territories of South Gujarat, which are mentioned in 
the inscriptions of TraikOfaka dynasty in particular. Tandulapad- 
' raka, which is identical with modern Tandalja near Sankheda in 
the Baxoda district, was a sub-division of Sangamakhetaka- 
yisaja* Similarly. Goraija-fiAoga, the headquarters of which 
has been identified with Goraj in Halol sub-division ofPanch 
Mahals district, was a sub-division under Bharukaccha- 

EASTERN COUNTRY 

Vahga, Kar^asuv'arpa and Pundra are the territories of the 


1. Nasik IruciipUon ofUsavadata, El. VllI, p. 82. 

2. Pardi pbtes of Dahnsena, CIl, IV, p. 24*; Et. X, po 

3. Surat Plates of VySsharzsena. El, XI. pp 2l9fr 

4 . Kaira plates of Dadda It, cn, IV. P.61 n 70 ' 

5. Ibid, 77. p. 80, 


8. Cn.lV.77,p. 80 

9. at. IV, p. 54. 


51 ff. 



?EOPLES-COUl^TRIES-DlViSION:> 


23 


Gangaridae people, which have been referred to by the classical 
writers. Vaiiga is mentioned as having been converted to Ouddhism 
by manks hailing from Ceylon in a Nilg3ounikonda inscription^ of 
the Jrd century A.D. Mchrauti Iron Pillar Inscription* presents king 
Candra kneeding and turning back with hts breast the enemies 
who uniting together had come against him in the VaAga coun- 
tries. In the MahjibhartHa, the VaAgasare mentioned along with 
the KallAgas, Tamraliplas andPu^^i^s of Eastern India. Raghu 
is said to have come to the VaAga country after having conquered 
the kingdom of the Suhmas. In this land were to be found islets 
scattered In the streams of the GaAgS where the people fought in 
their boats.* VaAga is directly connected with the territory known 
as Samata{a, which is mentioned for the first time in the Allaha- 
bad Proffli/i* of Samudragupta as border kingdom grouped with 
PavSka, KAmarOpa and others. The Chinese traveller Hiuen- 
isanglssaid to have reached this VaAga country after having 
travelled a distance of 1200 li to the south of KilmarOpta.* From 
Samatala. he proceeded to TJmralipia. which lay to its west. 
Dr. Smith suggested that Samatala comprised the south-eastern 
part of the Bengal corresponding to the Dacca, Faridpur, Backe^ 
ganj, lessor and Khulna districts.* It was taken just identical to 
the country called the VaAgas. However, Dr. K. K. Bhattasali 
showed his disagreement to it. According to him, it comprised 
the modern districts of Sylhet, Tippera and Hoakhali, as well ns 
the eastern half of the Mymensingh district and a narrow strip 
from the eastern side of the present Dacca district.* It is certain 
that Samatala was an essentially descriptive term, which has long 
passed out of vogue. It was an appropriate name for the country 
of which the rivers have flat and level banks, of equal heights on 
both sides. It is interesting to note that according to Hiuen- 
tsang, Samatala was a low and moist country, which had a soft 
and agreeable climate.* 

Varaka-maijdala, known from the Faridpur and Ghugrahafi 


1. El. XX, pp .22, 23. 

2. ai, ni.p. 141. 

3. Raghuvan'ida, IV, S6. 

A. ai. HI. p.8. 

5. Watters' On Yuan Chwang, II, pp. 1S8-9. 

6. JRAS. 1920. p. 2-3. 

7. Et. XXVII, p. 20. 

8. Beal, T7je U/e, p. 132. 



J4 CIOCKAWIY m ASOtNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

grants* of SamScSradcva, comprised the region round Kotalipada 
in the present district of Faridpur, almost in the heart of what was 
anciently known as Vanga. The reference to Uitara*hfao<Jala 
in Gunaighar grant* suggests the existence of an administrative 
area comprised within an unnamed rifaya or bhukil correspond- 
ing to a mondafo in the northern part of the kingdom indicated 
by the inscription and implying a itian^ala in the souther part as 
well. 

The country, Puijdravardhana, was bounded by the main 
stream of the Gahga, on the west and the river KataloyS on the 
east. It was in the possession of the Guptas from the second 
quarter of the 5th to a^ut the middle of the 6th century A.D.* 
The country included Malda, Dinajpar, Rajashahi and porlions of 
the Bogra & Rangpur districts, situated to the west of the Kara* 
toya. Four out of the five grants of the Gupta period discovered 
from Damodarpur refer to the sub-division Koiivar 5 a-v.V(jyfl of 
Putjdfavardhana-6/iuftfl.* Abbid/tJna C/niJmarif of Heraacandra 
gives Vevikota, Umdvana. Btloapura and ^opitapura as synonyms 
of Kotivar 5 a. There is stlU a place in Dinajpur, which is krtown as 
Bana-nagat of Bangarh, whence a coppcr-piatc grant* of MaWpaU 
was also discovered. KotWarsa-r/jaya, on the evidence of inscri’p- 
tions of Pata dynasty, seems to have extended gradually its jurisdic- 
tion to the southern part of Dinajpur district, norlhem portion of 
Rajshahi and probably also the eastern tracts of Bogra district. 
However, in the fifth century A.D., it did not comprise the por- 
tion of Bogra district, where Pahcanagarl was the centre of a 
separate administrative division. Baigram plates* of the Gupta 
year 1 28 refers to some kianardma/ya. who communicated with 
the authorities ofVayigrama (Baigram in Bogra district) from 
PaficanagarT, which appears to have been the headquarters of the 
area administered by him. Another rijaya, which is doubtfully 
assigned to the Pundravardhana-Ma^ri, is supplied by the 
Dhanai-daha gram’ of Kumaragupta I, Gupta year 113. Ihe 


1. lA, XXXIX, pp. 195 B., El. XVWI. p 76. 

2. Select /nscriptioju, p. 342. 

130 ff., Dhanaidaha grant 

. Sultanpw grant. El, XXXI, p. 64. 

4. H. XV. pp. 130 B. ' . H 

5. JASB, 1892, LXI. i, pp. 77 ff, 

6. El. XXI. pp. 78-83. 

7. EI,XVII,p.347; JASB,NS.V,pp.459-16l. 



FEOPLES-COUNTRltS-DIVIsrONS 


25 


name of the district mentioned in the grant cannot be read with 
certainty. It may be either Muhik^sapara, Khada(la)para or 
Khasapara. 

Several inscriptions refer to another type of administrative 
area to which the name tF/Ai is given. Sultanpur^ and Kalaikuri* 
copper plates mention the name of Sfngavera-w'/Af. Professor 
Sircar finds the name preserved in that of Singra Police Station 
in the Natore sub-division of the same district.* Mr, Niradbandhu 
Sanyal identifies it with Singahar, twenty miles to the south-west 
of Mahasthan in Bogra district A sub-division called Gohali- 
nian^ala of SfAgavera-vi/A/ is recorded in the Sultanpur grant*. 
About seven miles to the east of Singahara in Bogra district is a 
village called Goh2ll, which seems to represent the ancient head- 
quarters of the GohalI-m(zn<Ai/d. Another yJihl called Daksin3m- 
laka is recorded in the Paharpur grant* It appears to have been 
Under the jurisdiction of Pund*avardhana. Nagira{la-/Ma?»{f(j/o 
mentioned in the grant seems to have been included in the 
Daksi'b^iAfaka-vfrAt'. 

. The earliest epigraphic reference to the country Karijasuvanja 
appears In Vappaghosa grant* of JayanSga of the dth century 
A.D. The Nidhanpuf grant’ of DhSskaravarman of first half of 
the 7th century A D. also refers to it Haraha inscription* of 
Tifinavarman, 554 A.D., and Dubt Plates* of Bhsskaravarman 
mention Gauda in place of Karqasuvaroa. Haraha inscription 
speaks of the Gaudas as having been compelled to be a SamudrS- 
iraya, that is a people whose shelter is sea.” The Chinese pilgrim 
Hiuen-tsang speaks of Karpasuvaroa as tlie name of the capital 
of kingdom of king Sa^Shka, who killed Kijyavardbana of 
Thanesar in 605 A.D. In Harjaearlta of BSpa, this king is, how- 
ever, described as the Lord of Gauda,*^ Gauda seems to be the 
usual name of the kingdom of Karoasuvarpa apparently so named 


J. El, XXXI. p, 63. 

2. n!Q,XIX.p.2l. 

3. Ibid., p. 20. 

4. El, XXXI. p. 63. 

5. El, XX. p. 61. 

6. El, XVIII. p. 6. 

7. El. XII. p. 73. 

8. El, XIV, p. 117. 

9. El, XXX, p. 303. 

10. Ibid. 

11. C&nto 6. 


26 


GEOGRAWlY «N ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


by the Chinese traveller arier the name of the capital of that 
kingdom. The celebrated Buddhist monastry called Rakia- 
mrliika-v//iara is said to have stood on the suburbs of the city of 
Karnasuvaroa. The monastry has been located at modern 
RangS-mSti, about eleven miles to the south of Murshidabad.* 
The Karijasuvarija or Gauda country is, therefore, to be located 
about the present Murshidabad district, bounded in the north by 
the river Padma and in the south by Burdwan district. Under 
the jurisdiction of Karpasuvarna, a vifoya called Audaravarlka 
is known to us from the Vappagho|avata inscription* of Jaya* 
niga of 6lh century A.D. The rhaya seems to represent some 
dominion governed by a feudatory. 

Mallasaiul copper plate* of Vijayasena refers to Vardhamana- 
bhukti, which is represented by modern district ofBurdwanin 
West Bengal. The above grant also mentions a smaller adminis- 
trative unit known as Vakkattaka-w/W representing a part of 
Vardhatadna-bhukri. The virhf Is said to have included a strip of 
country along the north bankof Damodar river. The name of 
the whi seems to have survived in Bakta, a place immediately to 
the east of Gohagrima. 

Midnapore grants* of SaiShaka of the year E and 19 are the 
earliest epigraphic records which refer to Dandahlmkr/, a terri- 
torial sut^division, probably created by the mighty Gauda ruler 
during his campaign of the Southern territories. Da^^abliukti 
comprised the area round Danton in Midnapore district. In 
course of lime, Dandahhukri was incorporated into the Vardha- 
minab/tukei, but the suffix bhukti was not discontinued. In Ifda 
Coppsr Plate grant* of lOlh century A.D., Dapdabhukti-mofidala 
is recorded as comprised within the Vardhamana-6/jMktt. Danda- 
bhukii included the Southern pin of Midnapore district. Midna- 
pore gram* also refers to Kelakapadrika-rfew. about whose 
location, we are not certain. 

After dealing with the different territories of Bengal, a 
mention of Sathramglyas, the confederate clans in East Bengal, 
would not be out of place here. The name of the people occurs 


1. JASB. LXH. i, pp. 320-21, El. XVIII. p. 62. 

2. El.XVlU.p. 63. 

3. n.XXlU, p.159. 

A. JRASBL.XI. pp. S.f. 

5. El.XXU, p. 150. 

6. JRASBL, XT, p. 9. 



PEOPlXS-COUNTRICS-DlVlSIONS 


27 


in Mauryan Brahmi Inscription' discovered from Mahasthan. 
Just as in the time of the Duddha, the capital of the SathvajjT 
confederacy was VaiiJlI, which was the headquarters not of the 
Vajjis, but of the Licchavis. who were then prominent, it seems 
that in the time of present inscription, the capital of the Saifiva* 
ihgTyas was Pui^dranagara, which was the headquarters, not of the 
VaftgTyas, but of the Pundras, after whom it was undoubtedly 
called Pundranagara.* 

As already mentioned KAmardpa and pavSka were the 
border-kingdoms of the Gupta empire; in the fourth century A.D. 
The kingdom of KSmarflpa comprised a part of the Assam Valley. 
The country KSmarOpa was marked by the river Karaloya from 
time immemorial.' It is to be placed In and about the Gauhati 
region of Assam. Nidhanpur copper plate' inscription of BhAs- 
karavarman also refers to the kingdom of KamarQpa. The 
Chinese traveller Hiuen-tsang reached here after crossing the 
river KaraloyJ, while traveUing frem the borders of Pundra- 
vardhana to KamarQpa.* The country KSmarOpa was also 
known by the name PrAgjyotisa. A seal of the Dubl plates' of 
DhSskaravarman used the tMtthuXt pr2g-Jyoilfentlra, that is, ‘Lord 
of Pnlg-jyoiija* for the Assam ruler Puiyavarman, whose accession 
may approximately be placed about 350 A.P. It is interesting 
to note that a line ofShahi kings ruling in the hilly region of 
Gitgii, about the 6ih century A.D. is described as belonging to 
the family of Bhagadatta,’ who was the ruler ofPriJgjyotija in 
the lime of the MahclbhSraia,* and who fought with a great army 
of Cinas and Kiratas.* PrSgjyotija is also mentioned among the 
pruryu y<M£7/»0£frti in differem Puranas.“ A vl^aya called Candra- 
purl is mentioned in the Nidhanpur copper plates of BhJskara- 
varman.*' The vifaya is identified by Dr. N. K. Bhatiasali by tlie 


1. n.xxi.p. 85. 

2. D. R. BhandarUr, JPASB, XXVlIt, p. 126. 

3. cf. mika PurCoa, 38, 123. 

4. El, XU. p. 73. 

5. Wallers, On Yuan Cho-ang, II, pp. 184-87. 

6. El, XXX. p. 28S. 

7. For Geneaological account, cf. El, XII. p. 73, XIX, p. Its ff, 245 fT. 

S. AfaAJdAJi-ara ff. Si. V. H. 

9. MahSbh^ram. II. 34 ; V, 9. Hathigumpha iiucriplioix of Khatavela 
tefeis to the Dnas and Kfiltas, El, XX. p. 22. 
to. cf. Sircar, D.C., Studies bt Geography, p. 28. 

II. n.XrX.p, 118. 



28 


GtOCRAPHir IN ANCItNT INDIAW ISSCrIPTIONS 


modern district of SyJhet.' He refers lo a village Chandrapur on 
the left bank of Kusiara. Mr. K. M. Gupta informs about nine 
or ten places called Chandpur within a radius of about twenty 
miles from Sylhct.* Padmanath Bhallacharya, however, locates 
the vfjoyfl in Rangpur.* 

The kingdoms of Magadha and AAga and also the portions of 
the states of Kosala and Vahga arc known to us from the 
inscriptions. Some seals of the Gupta period have been discovered 
from the Vaisall region with inscriptions addressed to the officers 
incharge of "nraiAuW. -This AAirf:r/ is said to have been situated 
in the adjoining tract of the Candak and GaAg5 whence the whole 
region derived its name. It seems to have comprised modem 
Tirhut division excluding the Saran district, but including Pumea 
and Saharsa districts. VaiSall (Basath in the Muzaffarpur district) 
was the chief town of this bhuktt. 

The kingdom of Magadha is known to us from the inscriptions, 
which cover an extensive period right from the third century B.C. 
to the first quaner of the 7th century A.D.* It comprised modem 
districts of Patna, Gaya and North*Western Hazaribagh and a 
portlonofBhagalpufdisirictalso. It was bounded on the North 
by the Gaftgi, on the West hy Sopa, on the East by Champa and 
on the South by the Northern fringe of the Hazaribagh district. 
The river GafigS separated it from the state of Licchavis.* The 
Inhabitants of the Gaya district still call it as Maga or 
Magah.* 

A clay seal inscribed in the Gupta characters of 6th century 
A.D. and discovered from Nalanda mentions the district Nagara* 
bhukti.'' The name of the district is indjcative of the name of the 
celebrated city of Palaliputra (Patna).» Under the jurisdiction of 
Nagara-AAuJeti, a viioya called Valavi is mentioned in Deo-Bara- 
oark inscription* of livitagupta ll of first half of the seventh 


1. JASBL, I, p, 426. 

2. IHQ, Vtl. p. 743. 

3. 3RASBL,in. p.50. 

4. Calcutla-Baitil Roeh Inscription of Atoka, Ol, I, p. 172 ; Hathigum- 

pha Inscription of KfiaraveJa.H, XX. p. 80; Ragolu plates of Sakti- 

< 2;MaMkOU Inscrtptkjn of Afadglesa, lA, XIX. p.I7. 

5. DIeIiaIViA:dyfl,Attliakatld,Hl,pp,439fr. 

6. cf. George GrimonE.R.E..V.pp igft 

7. El. XXI, p. 76. 

8. El. XVII, p. 311. 

9. ClI,UI,p.215. 



PEOPliS-COUNTRIES-DIVISIONS 


29 


century A.D. The vijoya corresponded to the modem district of 
Sahabad in Bihar. 

Candravalli Inscription^ of Mayuraiarman refers to a country 
called Maukari or Maukharl. The country under reference seems 
to Comprise the territory around the town of Gaya in South 
Bihar. Another sub-division called Ajapura-naya* fell within the 
vUaya of Rajagjha.* The headquarters of the sub-division have 
been located at Ajapur situated not far from Nalanda in Patna.* 
There arc several large tanks and a mound at the site of modern 
Ajapur. 

The kingdom of Anga was quite adjacent to that of Magadha. 
It has been mentioned for the first time in the Hathigumpha inscri- 
ption* of Kharavala. MahakO(a inscription* of Maogalela also 
mentions it. It comprised the present districts of Bhagalpur 
and Monghyr with a portion of Sanihal Paraganas. However, its 
limits have been varied from lime to time. The natural boundary 
on the north was the Gadgi and according to the Campeya-JSiaM 
the river Campt flowed betweeo the states of Magadha and Ahga 
and thus formed the latter’s western boundary. 

The spurious Nalanda plate of Samudragupta which possibly 
belongs to 6th or 7th century A.D., mentions the Krmila-vi;fl>‘a, 
which probably covered the area round modem KJul, the Western 
part of the Monghyr district.* Nandapur copper plate* of Gupta 
year 169 describes the Nanda-virA/, which has been identified with 
the territory of Nandapur lying on the Southern bankofGaAgS, 
atleasl two miles to the north-east of Surajgarh in the district 
of Monghyr. 

SOUTHERN COUNTRY 

The Southern Country can easily be sub-divided into four 
regions, (!) Eastern Deccan (Kosala, MahSkantara, Kalinga, 


1 MAR, 1929, p. JO. 

2. Bihar Stone Pillar Inscription cf SkandagupU, CII, til, p. 47. 

3. cf, Nalanda erant of Devapaiadeva, JASO, XXXV, pp. 272 f. 

4. JBORS, XIX, pp. 337-<3. 

5. El, XX. p. 80. 

6. lA, XIX, p. 17. 

7. JSieka, IV, 506, pp. 454-468. 

8. cf. Sircar, D.C.. tn CwlfWpAj. r^. 195-97 ; Pandey. M.. Crw- 

grophy of Bihar, p. 1 15. 

9. n.xxni,p,54 



30 


GtOCJlAPIiy m ANCJCNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Andhra, Tirilihga and Vcng^, (2) CentTa\ Dwxan (Vidarbha, 
Vatsagulma, Bhogasardhana, hlulaka, Asaka. Asika) ,(3) Western 
Deccan (Nasika, Aparinia, Konkatya, MaharSiJra. Kanjiia, 
Kuntala, GaficavSdT) and (4) Far South (Kerala and Tnmfla). 
We shall take each of the four regions separately in the following 
pages. 

1. EASTERN DECCAN 

Kosala Ends first mention among the kingdoms of Daksind- 
patha mentioned in the Allahabad Pillar Inscription' ofSamu* 
dragupta. Jt comprised the districts of Bilaspur and Raipur of 
Madhya Pradesh and Sambalpur of Orissa. Balaghat plates* of 
PtthKl^eiia U claim the overlordships of VSkajaka ruler Naren- 
drasena over the kingdom of KosaU. Ajanta cave inscription* 
also refers to the Kosala country. In the Rajim and Baloda 
plates', Mahdiiva>Tlvarardja is styled as the Lord of Kosala. 
Adhabhara plates* of Mahi'NannSraja seem to refer to the vast 
territories, which fell under the jurisdiction ofSakala^Kosala. 
The country is grouped with Mckala in some of the inscriptions.* 
SomeUmes hfekata is associated with the country of lltkala’. 
Mekala is also mentioned ia Bamhant Plates* of Bharatabala. The 
province of Mekala extended from the South of present Maikala 
range in a straight line covering the modem state of Baslar 
wherein begins the Andhra country. Maikal range is the outer 
wail of the Satpura, bounding Chhattisgarh on the west and 
north. 

Bamhani plates* refer to the visaya of Pancagaria. The 
virnya indicates the country around Bamhani in Sohagpur Tahsil 
of Rewa district The region Pahcagarla was watered by five 
rivulets, probably the five of the tributaries of the river Son. "nie 
present village ofPachgaon, three miles south of Sahdol possibly 
represents the headquarters of ancient district-of Pancagarta. 

ai. m.p. 8. 

El, IX, pp. 267-71. 

ASWI, IV, p. 125. 

Ctl. m. pp. 291-4. Er, xxn. pp. 15-23 ; El. Vlt, p. KM. 

El. XXXI. p. 221. 

Balaghat insniption of Prtliivi;ena n, El, IX. pp. 267-71. 

Adhabhara Kates, El. XXXI, p. 221. 

El.XXVn.p. 140. • 

Ibid , p. 142. 




rEOPLCS^COUNTRIES-DIVISIONS 


3! 


There is another country, Purva-rislra*, so called due to its lying 
on the cast of the Maikala range. The country lay to the cast 
of the capital ofDak?i(ia Kosala, is the view of Professor D. C. 
Sircar’. I^rvarajjra included Tuttdrabhukti,’ which corresponds 
to the Northern portion of the Raipur district, specially to the 
region round Baloda Bazar tahsH. There is another district, 
TudS-rajtra’, the headquarters of which may be identical with 
cither one of the \illages known as Tunda, Tundra, Tundri or 
Tundra-gaon in the vicinity of Shcorinarayana,* or with the 
village Tcra or Tora in the Sarangarh region*. Another country 
(bhukii) called Tosadda* ** represented by the region around 
Tusda near Dumarpaili, about thirty miles to the South-east of 
Arang. 

There arc five vj/ojoj, which belonged to the Kosala country. 
These constituted the different parts of the districts of Raipur and 
Bilaspur. These are A$iadvfira’ (Adhabhara. about forty miles 
from Bilaspur), popdi* (Dunda, twenty five miles of Arang in 
Raipur district), Kofira-Nandapura* (Nandapura in Sakti tafisli, 
Bilaspur district), Ulyoddaka” (Lara, about ten mites north-cast 
ofBonda). Kavyaipt (probably denotes some administrative unit 
consisting of eighty-nine villages). 

Chatra-nJla”, K?iiimaod4Mra’* (southern portion of the 
Raipur district), Nagarot(ara-pal|a** (north of Sarabhapura, pro- 
bably Nargoda about ten miles from Bilaspur). AntaranJlaka** (a 
territory lying on both sides of some rivulet) ; the bhogas of 


t. Arang Wales prja>-arai3.ai. III. rP- 191-3 5 R»«pur grant of Sudeva- 
■ rSja. Ibid., pp. 196-S f Mallar Ptaiesel Vy5ghrarfija, El, XXXIV, 
p.49. 

2. Ibid. 

3. JASB.XX.XV,p. 196;EI,IX.p.281. 

4. M!rashi,E!,XXir.p.22. 

5. l..P.randeyaSafma.MHRS.IX.p.3l. 

6. Arang Plates of SudevnrSja, EI.XXXII, p. 20, 

7. Adhabhara Plates cfNannarSja, Cl, XXXI, p. 221. 

8. Arang Plates of Bhlraasena, El, IX, pp. 342-44. 

9. Bardula Plates of MahiSivagupta, El, XXVIl, p. 290. 
to. ‘ Bonda Plates of MahSlisagupta, El, XXXV, p. 63. 

11. Senakapat Inscriplion of Stsags^iuBillriuna, U, XXXI, p. 35. ^ 

12. Bardula Plates of MahiUivagupta, H, XJCVlt, p. 290. 

13. Khariar grant cf Mahllsudev9,EI,IX, pp. 171-72. 

14. Mallar Plates of Ja>’arSja, El, X30CIV, p. 30, 

15. Mallar Plates, El, XJOail. p.'K7. 



32 ctoomniv is asciest isdian inscaiptioss 

Cumiailrni' (Chorada, Sevan 

Nandapura" (Nandanr In Bdaspnr <>« «'> j JaAtta- 

round Mallar, probably ” „iher dilTarant 

cakra- (Chakatbadha in Bilispur distnct) are the oUrer 
territories, svhich belonged to the Kosala jiahlUn- 

Allahabad Stone Pillar Inseript.^* “ 4 «ards 

tara kioEdom after Kosala. 

into Ganjam ageney and nestward ^ ' 

kinEdomiscalledasMabavanain mo Atnaravatun P^ 

The Kalinga eounlry is referred to by i^k indicate 

gumpha inscription of Kharavxla.* Both * ^ Ihe third 

That kalihgan-as a seat of an independent and 

eentnry B.C. onnards. -n-a that 

SamapaCJatigada) in the Kahnga ^^Vat J formed a 

during ASoka's region, the Aaira dynasty 

part of Kalihga. lAter on, the rulers 0 aenuired the 

describe themselves in ^heir records as having 
sovereignty of SakaU-Kalinga t>y moving their swordse 
analysis of their cpigraphlc "*®f^**’*'* the eastern 

Sakala-Kalinga, during their times, ® G<^avari 

coast, from the Ganjam district io the north jgjs 

district in the south as far as the river of * ,„ 4 stiip 

enjoying the title kalmgddfcTpaii sometimes even cai 
over the whole coast land between the hlanana 
Krishna.*^ i as the 

Jiriingi and Ponnutum grants" describe Indiavarman 
lordofTrikalingx It appears that the terms Sakala*l^»°^ 
Tri-Kalinga were synonymous. The title 
been assumed by different luliog families both in the no 


1. KoTvd Plates of Narcndra, El, XXXI, p. 265. 

2. Kauvata)Fbteso($iidcva,EI,XXXI,p. 135. 

3. FipardoU erant o(Itueiien,lHQ,XDC, p. 145. 

4. Mallar Plates of MstdUivaeupta, El, XXin, p. 120. 

5. Mallar Plates ol Pravarasena 11, El, XXXIV, p. 52. 

6. cn,Tn, p. 8. 

7. JAHRS,l.p. 231-33. 

8. Uidm*List,1230.123I;JAHRS,1.231 ;ASSI,I.p-91,P-W5. 

9. Aioka’s Rock Edict Xni.Cn.I, p. 207, p. 209, El XXXI. P-^ > 
p.22;EI.XX,p.79. 

10. El.Tn.p. 128. 

11. El,XXX,p.44. 

12. E!.XXV.p.286;XXVII,p.219. 



PEOPLES -COUNTRItS-DIVISIONS 


33 


south of the M ahanadl and the Tatlavaha or the river Tel.* Tri- 
kalifiga, thus, comprised the entire region between the Risikulya 
river with the Zamindari of Jeypore inKoraput district and the 
districts of Bastar, Bolangir, Kalahandi and Sambalpur.* It 
included the northern regions of Kalinga, the western regions of 
Eastern Ghats, the Malayagiri area of Ganjam district and 
northern part of Bastar.* Its northern frontier was the river 
hlahanadl in Kosala, the norlh-eastcm boundary was Kahgoda 
and the eastern frontier was sea. It may be mentioned here that 
Giri-Kalihga of the Pedda-dugam plates* of Satrudaman was 
probably identical with the country called Trikaliftga. 

From an analysis of epigraphic records, we find that since the 
ialcr parfoftlie 6th century A.D., the kingdoms in the Ganjam* 
Puri-Cuttack*Dalasorc region assumed different names, such as 
Kaingoda, TosalJ, Utkala and Udra etc. Kaiiigodaor Kongoda* 
comprised the region bounded by the river MahSnadI on the 
north and Risikulya on the south.* It included southern Puri and 
Ganjam districts.* Saiahka, the king of Gauda, is said to have 
extended his suzerainty as far as Kohgoda in the first quarter of 
the seventh century A.D.* The term Udra* previously indicated 
the Balasorc region, but aflerwards, being a synonym of Utkala* 
dcia or Utkala-fltan(fe/<7,« the Cuttack-Puri-Ganjam area. The 
lilkala country is supposed to have comprised the present Balasore 
district of Orissa, together with parts of Cuttack district of that 
state and of the Midnapore district of West Bengal. According 
to Raghutorhia,^^ the eastern boundary of Utkala seems to have 
extended to the river Kapi^a, modern Kasai, running through the 
Midnapore district. 

A Copper-Plate grant” of of the Vjgraha dynasty tends to 


1. PAIOC, Trivandrum, 9th Session, pp. 892—97. 

2. EI,XXVII,p.216. 

3. History of Orissa, by H. K. Mahtab. p. 7. 

4. El. XXXI, p. 93, 

3. El. VI. p. 144 ; JKIIRS, II. pp. 59, 64. 67 ; El, XXI. p. 268. 

6. Early History of Orissa, Mittal, p. 31. 

7. History of Orissa, Mahtab, p. 6. 

8. El, VI, p. 144. 

9. Soro Plates of Somadaiia, El, XXin, p. 202. 

10. Midnapore grant of SaiaWia, JRASBU XI, p. 8 1 Adhabhar grant of 
Naniiai5ja.EI.XXXI,p. 221. 

11. Roghuvorftfa.W, v. 38. 

12. EI,XXYUI.pp.328 If. 



34 


GEOGrATKY in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


prove that witti Ihe expansion ‘of the Vigrahas in the fourth 
quarter of the sixth century A.D., the south-wcstcro part of the 
coasta] Orissa came to be knoHn as Dakjipa-Tosall,^ and the 
ailcmative name Uttara-Tosali* went to the country of the 
Otkalas. Soro Plate’ of Somadatta records the-' name of the 
country SarephahSra and that of the sub-division (v/jaya) 
Vsrukana. which belonged to iL The town Sarepha has been 
idenltficd with Soro in Balasore district, while Vafukana is taken 
to be identical with Barua Pargana.* Uttamalofca and Utida,* the 
two sub-divisions (ri*aye) of Daksina-TosalT have not been located 
so far- 

Kurala, Kottur&> Erandapalli, and DevaraHra are the four 
kingdoms of Daksinapatha menlioncd in the praiani of Samudra- 
gupia, which may be located in the Kalihga country. Kurala or 
Kaurdla comprised the part of Ganjam district to the north of 
Mahendngiri.* Recently it has been identified with Kulada in the 
Gbumsur Uluq of the Ganjam district. Inscriptions belonging to 
the Miihara,Vasislha and other fatiulies nemion the names of 
many districts. These are Bhilidga-bhoga’ (Bhilihgi, about 
five miles distant from Baranga in Berhampur ■sub>division), 
DSghapahcfilt* (region around Ponnuiuru), Devaana'paficfilP 
(near Patlakimcdi), Khatfukhaoda** (Khallifcot), -Korasodaka* 
padcaiT* (Koroshanda, six miles south of Parlakttnedi), Kfipa* 
giri” (Knnagiri hill in Kballikoia. four miles to the east of 
Phasi in Attagada), t^dada^inga or Jcdaiinga,” Padma-kholP* 
(Khalllkot), Parakkala-mirga** (Pankala Mulha in Khallikota 


1. n.lX.pp.287f. 

2. H. XXVIIf. pp. 201 r. ; El, XXIII. p. 202. 

3. EJ. XXJII, p. 202. 

4. Ibid., p. 201. 

3. El.XXVin.pp.331,3M. 

6. IHO. I. p. Mi. 

7. Bannsa tnnt ot Umavarnun. OH1U. VI, p. 108. 

8. pMinutWTi Rales of SlmamaTarnun. El. XXVIl, p. 219. 

9. Partilimedi(raa{flrindnwman.(A. XVI.p. IM. 

10. S\-»lp3 Velar pant of Anamavanau. El. XXIV, p, 135. 

11. KorMhifida praMof VilaUavannaa, El, XXI, p. 24 *. SrikaVulam 
sraot or fndravarnian. lA, Xin. p. 123. 

12. Ganjam Plates of SaUftkarajj. tl. VI. p US. 

13. PatUVimedi emit of laymvanndcva. El, XX111. p. 262. 

U. S«.>tr4ndJanaiesofDhattnMai»,EI.XXVlir.p 84. 

IS. Ibid. 



PEOPLES-COUNTTIICS-DIVISIONS 


35 


taluq), Vonkhara-i/itfga* (region around Jirjingi near Tekkali) 
and Prati5{h3na.* All these Icrritorial units are to be located in 
the present Ganjam district, Orissa. On Amaravali Buddhist 
Sculpture inscription* is engrawdlhe name of the district (ra/Aff, 
that is, rflf/ra) called Tampoki. The name reminds us of the 
village Tampoyaka, mentioned in Kora$odalca plates.* 

Erarid^palli kingdom of Samudragupta praSasti has been 
located at Erandol near Srikakulam.* It has also been identified 
with Ycndipalli in Visakhapatnam district.* The kingdom of 
Devarajtra, which is also mentioned in Srungavarapukota plates* 
of Ananlavarman, comprised the taluqs of Anakapalle and 
Srungavarapukota tn Visakhapatnam district and the taluq of 
Srikakulam in the district of the same name. Kharapurl- 
Madamba, a territorial sub-division, was situated in the country, 
Devarajira.* It may be identified with the Ycliamanchili region. 
Acantapura-Wioga* (Achanta near Bobbili in Visakhapatnam 
district), D!mi|a‘Vi>j;a’* (Dlmile, fourteen miles south-west of 
Cheeputupaile-Sarvasidhi taluq of Visakhapatnam district), 
Kalidga-v/ffl>’a^i (stretched to the north-east of Bimlipalam in 
Visakhapatnam and included the Ragolu village near Srikakulam), 
‘KOrakard/fra’** (Palkonda taluq ofSrikakulam district), ‘Krojtuka- 
yartanV^* (Narasennapeta taluq, Srikakulam district), ‘P|aki*or 
Pajakj-v/fflya or Pjaki-rd/fra** (coastal region covering Cheepuru- 
palle taluq of Srikakulam and Aoakapalle-Sarvasiddhi region of 
Visakhapatnam district), Tellavalll-wfoye'* (Tclla-ganudy, about 
fourteen miles south-west of Srungavarapukota in Visakhapatnam) 
and Varahavar/onn* (the region between the taluqs of Tckkall and 


1. JirJmBi grant of Itidravannan, El, XXV, p. 267. 

2. ParbVimedl grant of Jayavermadeva, El, XXIII, p. 262. 

а. ASSI.I.Burgea.p. 72. 

4. El. XXI, p. 23 ff. 

5. EHD, Dubrtuil, p. 60. 

б. PHAI, 5ih Ed. p. 340 ; JIH, VI, p. 402-3. 

7. EI.XXlII.p. 60. 

8. Sinpuram Plates of Ana-itavarman, El, XXIV, P. Sl. 

9. Sruogvarapukota Plates of Anantavannaa, OI1R3, VI, p. 108. 

10. Cheepurapalle grant of Visouvardhana T, ZA, XX, p. 16. 
t1. Ragolu Plates of S.-iklivarman, El. Xlt. p. 2. 

12. Putle Plates of Indravarman, El, XIV, p. 362. 

13. El, XXVII. p. 332 j XXX. p.4I ; JAHRS, IV. p. 23: El. XXV, p. 197. 

14. El. IX, p. 317-18 : lA. XX, p. 16 : FI. XU. p. 134. 

15. Srungavarapukota Plates of Anantawnnan, El, XXIII. p. 60. 

16. El, III, p. 128 i XXUI, p. 66 ; XXVIII, p. 135 ; lA, XIIT, p. 121. 



36 


GCOGRAPltY IN ANCIENT IKOUN INSCRIPTIONS 


Srikakulam in Srikakubm dislficOare the names of the dilTcrent 
territorial divisions, which may be located in Srikakulam and 
Visakhapatnam districts of Andhra Pradesh. VarSha-vnrwnr and 
Kro?{uka-«vjr/<OTf seem to be so named owjn0 to the profusion of . 
bears and jackals in those regions. Dr. Stenkonow, however, 
proposes to locate Var5havof/ont in the region along the course 
of the Varaha-natff, whidi rises in the CoJugonda hills to the 
north of Narasannapeta and flows into Bengal at Vaiad.^ 

Hariiena, the author of the Samudragupta Praiasll, mentions 
the kingdom of Pi^tapura, which is further mentioned in inscrip* 
tions relating to the dynasty of the Vdsifthas and in the Aihole 
inscription of PulakcSin II.* Pislapura is identical with Pitha* 
puram in the East Godavari district. The districts, Guddav2d>» 
also known as Cuddaor Guddatji* (Rajole and Ramachandra- 
puram taluqs), PagunSra,* known as Pdgunavara in later records 
(comprised Naraspur laloq. near Draksharam in Ramachandra* 
puram taluqj, TaiipSka* (Tatipaka in Rajole taluq), Cikura^ 
(Sarabhavaram in Chodavaram division) are all to be located in 
the East Godavari district, Andhra Pradesh. 

Samudragupta PraJasti also refers to the Vefigl kingdom. The 
kingdom h also mentioned in the Kanieni and Konukollu grants* 
of Skaadavarman. It comprised the whole area between Mahendra 
mountain in Kalihga & the Maaneru river in Nellore, Us western 
boundary ran in general along the fool of the Eastern Ghats* The 
rhaja called VeogI included the laluqas of Ellore, Ernagudem and 
Bhimavaram. Another \ifaya called Kudrahara. KudCirah3ra or 
Gudr3h3ra included the Dandar, Gudivada, Avanigadda and 
Kaikalura taluqs of Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh.* Both, the.se 
visaj'flj were included in the Vcngl kingdom. The capital of this 
kingdom is located at Pedda-vegi, about seven miles north of 
Ellore in the West Godavari district. Yuan Chwang says that the 


1. Er.Xl, p. J49. 

2. El, XXIII, p. 56 a. XXIV, p. 47 ff ; El, VI, p. 6. 

3. Poiamuru grants of Madbavavarmafl I and Jayasiriiha, Successors aC 
SatavShanas, pp. 336-341. 

4. Tandivada grant of Prthivl-Maliarija. El, XXIII, p. 97. 

5. MER, 1913-14, p. 85 . lA. XIH, p. 211. 

6. Kattacberuvu P'ates ofManvaiman. APMl, p. 246. 

7. Sarabhavaram Plates, H, XIII, p. 304, 

8. JAHRS,V.p.30;EI.XXXI,p.9. 



PLOPLES'COt'KTRfES-DtVISlON'S 


i1 

country An-to*lo or AnJhra had its capital at Ping-k’k-lo or 
VcApTpura, which has been identified with the site mentioned 
above. 

The Andhras are mentioned in the thirteen Rock edict of 
Aioka. Two inscriptions^ discovered at Dhattiprolu in the Repalle 
taluq of the Guntur district point out the liberation of the Andhra 
country from the Mauryan yoke. However, in fourth century 
A.D., the country was conquered by a Vikafaka ruler.* In Haraha 
inscription.* a certain lord of the Andhras is said to have 
troubled the Maukhari ruler. Another inscription refers to the 
victory over Andhras on behalf of Hanavarman.* 

The Mayidavolu inscription* of about the fourth century A.D. 
locates the Andhra country (Andhrapatha) in the lower valley of 
the Knna in the district round Dhannakada or AmarSvatl in the 
Sattanapalle taluq of the Guntur district. Chezarala inscription* 
too connects the Andhras with the Knpd. TiriliAga of the Purle 
plates* of ladravarman has been Identi/led with Telingana In 
Andhra Pradesh. The name TiriliAga (ski. Tri'HAga) Is tradi- 
tionally derived from three shrines (Mias), namely those at 
Kaie^varnm, Srilailam and DraksSrSma. all of which are located 
within the territory defined above as the Andhra country.* 

Allahabad Slone Pillar Inscription refers to the kingdom of 
Pdlakka, which has been tdcniified with Palakkada in the Kellore 
region.* 0. Ramdas refers to the village ofPakkaiin Kellore 
district, which marks the site of the capita! of P31akka. According 
to him. the kingdom extended beyond the region, now occupied 
by the districts of Cuddapah and North Arcol.” Karma-rJjfw, 
also known as Kamma-, KarmSAka-, KammSAka-riZ^/ra and 
KammakB*«//M.’‘ comprised Southern part of Guntur district 
and Northern part of Neilore district. Tlie district called 


Luden’ 13S5. 1338. 

2. Ajinta Inscription, ASWI, IV, p. 123. 

3. EI.XlV.pp. llOff, 

4. ar.lU. p.230. 

3. Et. VI. p. 84 IT. 

6. JAHRS.Xt, p. 30. 

7. El. XIV. p. 362. 

8. cf.£W. Yaalani.p.aS. 

9. cf. Seted Inseripthn, p. 257, n. 1. 

W. IHQ.l.p.ae. ^ 

It. n. XXIV. p. 142 ; XVIir. p. 239 ; VUI, p. 235 } XI, PP. 258-9 ; XT, 
pp. 231, 233 ; Sueu3s<>rso/SaffMmia,p. 337. 



38 


GEOGRAPHY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Muij^a-ra^frfl^ included Kavur t^aq of the Nellore district, and 
the southern portion of the Kandukur taluq. Kavacakara-i>Aa^a 
tvas a sub*diviiion of the Karmanka-ro/Zro. The bhoga included the 
territory round Chendalur. The Pallava country mentioned in the 
CandravalU Inscription* of MayuraSarman stretched over the 
eastern part of the Deccan, including the Kahcl and Amaravati 
areas. Natra-pa/J* and NSdatta-pafr* are the sub-divisions, the 
names of which end in paZ?, whichis another term, almost equi- 
valent to bhega. Both these pd/if have not been traced so far. 
Netrapati possibly is the area on either bank of the Krishna. 
Bthat-pro5lha grant refers to a group of thirty six agrahara 
villages {^at-tri/hiadagraltara). A Bengali parallel term, vfe. 
Chhatris Mauza has been quoted by Afr. C. R. Krishnaoia- 
charlu.® The grant also mentions DamayavagO-Mi’^tf. Another 
bhoga called Mahendra is mentioned in the Dhavalpeta plates.* 
Chezarla region was known as KandaraVanopada.^ Tlie country 
called Hirauya-rdzfra* seems to have been bordering on the 
province governed by PuijyakumSra. The Ajuka kingdom com- 
prised (he region of the Guntur district.* 

The name of the dynasty known as Vijoukupdin survives in 
Vioukooda. the name of a bill-fort and totvn in Krishna district, 
about sixty miles east of Srliaila and fifty miles south of river 
Krishna.” Kaihigumpha inscription'* of KhSravela refers to the 
family, which was known by the name Ava. Allahabad Stone 
Pillar Inscription mentions the Kingdom Avamukta, which might 
have some connections with the family called Ava. Ptolemy men- 
tions a people called Avami or Aroami near the Krishna. It is 
quite possible that Pithuthda was founded by these people. k'iVfu- 
puruna equates the Ava family with the Andhras.** 


lA. V,p. 31 ; El, Vlll.pp. 159-63. XXtV, p. 302. 

. MAR. 1929. p. SO. 

. ChikLula plates. El, W. p. 196 
. Vewnu plate*, of SinUtavainun. AP\U, p. 239. 

. SIEAR.19M-35,p.51 
. El. XXVI. p. 134. 

. MttRS, XI. p 50. 

. Milepsdu Puie* of Pwjjtaiunara., Ct XE .V- 137-tS. 

MaMWla Ifttefipiion. lA, XIX. p. 17 ; ManUunj eranl. A?MU 
PP.yit. 

. Et.lV.p. 195. 

. El. XX, p. 79. 

. Ibid. 



tEO{’LES-COUNTRlES-DIVISIONS 


39 


CENTRAL DECCAN 

Vidarbha figures prorainemly in the Nasik eulogy* of Gautaral- 
putraSatakaroI. Further il occurs in Panijaraftgapalli grant* ofAvl- 
dheya. Vidarbha is located on the Northern fringe of DakjipJpalha 
ip NalopSkhyana of MahdbhSrara.* It refers only to Northern part of 
Vidarbha, which comprised the Valley of the PayojriT, the modem 
POrpl, a tributary of the Tflptl* Apart of the area lay south of 
the Sahyidri^ponWfl (Ajanta Range) and a third portion occupied 
the valley of the Varada (Wardha).* The third portion, as we 
leara from the drama bfatavikugnimitram of KSlidasa, was divided 
among the two cousins, with the river VaradI as the demarcating 
line.* It, thus, comprised the modem districts of Akola, Amravati, 
Buldhana, Yeoimal, Nagpur, Chanda, Bhandara and Vardha— all 
in present day state of Maharashtra. Chammak grant* ofPravara* 
sena It refers to the kingdom of Bhojaka|a. The city of Bhojakata 
has been identified with Bhatkuli village in Amarnvati district* 
The kingdom of Bhojakata included the modem Chammak 
situated in Achalapur laluq in Aroaravati district. )t corresponded 
to Northern Berar between the rivers TaptI and PQroa. Asi* 
bhukii and Plkkana>rJ/fr<i. which are referred to in two Belora 
inscriptions,* roughly correspond to the kingdom of Bhojaka{a> 
Lohanagar'Mogo, which is mentioned in Mallar Plates** of MahS- 
rivagupta, comprised (he region round Loni, about nine miles 
SDuth'west of Warud in Morsi taluq of Amaravati district Another 
sub-division, called Korika-marga,** is to be placed somewhere in 
Achalapura laluq of Amaravati district. From the mention of the 
inhabitants of Bhojakaia in the Dharbut inscriptions,** we come to 
know that the people of this kingdom were famous as pious donart 
in the early countries of the Christian era. 


1. u,vin.p. 60 :AS\vr,jv.p. los. 

2. MAR. 1929, p. 198, 

3. Ill, 60 : 2290. 

4. MahSbh^raia, III, 170. n. 

5. EUD, YazdanI, p, 24. 

6. MSlavikignlmitra, Act VII. 

7. CII, III, p. 237. 

8. lA. Lit. p. 263. 

9. El. XXIV, pp, 265-66. 

10. El, XXIII. p. 86. 

11. Rithpuf plaics of Prabhavallgupti, JASB, NS, XX, p. 59. 

12. Luders* 661, 723, StUpa o/Bhorha, Qinoingham, pp. 146, 133. 



40 


CeOGRaPHY in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Arainini*ro/>’a^ corresponded to the territory round ' Arvi, the 
taluq headquarters of the Wardha district. Professor Mirashi, 
however, locates the Arammi kingdom in Chhindwara district of 
hladhya Pradesh on the basis of the identification of some 
places mentioned in the Pandhuma grant.* According to him. the 
headquarters of Arammi is identical with Amla, forty miles north- 
west of Chhindwara. He locales Hiranyapura-fc/joga on the bank 
of the river Irai (ancient Hitanya-iiadOof Warora taluq of Wardha 
district R. B. Hiralal, however, earlier suggested that Hiraqya- 
pura should be identified with Songaon near Chandur in Wardha 
district. 

Pandhuma grant* of Pravarasena II refers to another kingdom, 
Varucca. According to Professor Mirashi. its headquarters was at 
modem Waregaon, four miles west from Pandhuma in the 
Chhindwara district. 

Benna-klrpara-fcft^fl was another sub-division of Arammi- 
rSJya. The name of this sub-division reminds us of the river Benni, 
le., Waina|a#i|a and It is very likely that the sub-division 
comprised the territory lying wthin twenty to thirty miles from 
the Eastern bank of WainagaAgS.* We can mention here the 
district known as Bennikata.* It comprised the territory round 
modem village Beni, tbicly five miles to the east of Kosamba in 
the Gondia lahsil ofBhandara district. The district nas probably 
divided into two pans, eastern and western, by the river Waina- 
gahga. 

India Office grant* of Pravarasena U mentions the district, 
Nangara-kataka, wUeb is said to be situated in Ultara-m3fga. 
Professor Mirashi locates the headquarters of this district at 
Mangnil of Akola district, at a distance of twenty five miles from 
Washim, the representative of the ancient city called Vntsagulma, 
the capital of a separate branch of the Vakataka dynasty. Mangrul 
is known to be an ancient site as more than one and a half thou- 
sand of Satavahana seals were discovered from this place some 
years back. It may be said here that the above identification is 
based on the assumption that the place-name Nangara had been 


1. VSkSlaka R3Jayamia,p. ISl. 

2. Ibid. p. 209. 

3. Ibid., P.209. 

*■ Ibid., p. 163. 

5. 'nrodi Rate* of Pravansens II, B, XXII. p. 172. 

6. NIA, II, p. ISO. 



rEOPLtS-COUKTRlES-OlVISlONS 


41 


wrongly inscribed for the original Mangara. 

Two other districts, Supratiilh-dAara and Candrapura-safiga* 
mifcjl, arc known to us from the VSkd(a{ca records.* The former 
district is said to have comprised the territory, which included the 
Hinganaghat tahsil of the Wardha district and the Northern part 
. of the Warora and Yeotmal tahsils of Chanda and Ycotmal dis- 
tricts respectively. According to Professor Raychaudhuri, the 
district, Supratijlh-a/idrn, comprised the territory round the city of 
Supratiflhit.n, the ancient home of Gun^dhya, Icnown to us from 
KaihSsarlt-sdgara.* It may be said here that Professor Ray- 
chaudhuri's remark is based on a work written much later than 
the period of the Vakljakas and Professor Mirashi's identification 
is based on the information available mostly from Vak3taka 
records. The territorial division known as Candrapura-sangamika* 
Was located by Professor Kielhorn at Chandrapura in the south of 
Seoni and in the w-est of WainagangS.* R. B. Hiralal, however, 
identified it wiili Chandor in Wardha district, rear the confluence 
of CandrubhagJ and Sarasvail.* Professor Mirashi gives his dilTe- 
rent view. He places the district round Chanda, the district head- 
quarters in hfaharashtra. He also points out to the confluence of 
the rivers Irai and Jharpat near this town,* 

The country called Bhogavardhana is referred loin Abhona 
plates’ of ^adfcaragana, 595 A.D. The name also appears In early 
Brahmi inscriptions discovered at Sanchi* and Bharlmt.* The place 
Was famous for its Buddhist scholars and great donors. As regards 
the identificatioii of Bhogarardhana, Mr. Gupta gave two sugges- 
tions. Firstly, he identified H with Bogtc near Ujjain. But it has 
been refuted by Professor Mirashi on the ground that the Abhona 
plates were found m the Nasik district.*® Mr. Gupta’s alternative 
identification of Bhogavardhana with Dhagurdi, eight miles from 
Kalvan is also unlikely, because the country round Kalvan seems 
to be included in the Mego of Vafaoagara, as indicated by the 


1. EI.XV,p.4l;XXVI.p. J60;XXVlI.p.77. 

2. 6 . 6 . 

3. Dudia PUtesotPravarascnall, El, III, p. 261. 

4. Ibid., p. 260. 

3. Vakaiaia Rajauamia, p. 261 . 

6. Ibid., p. 261. I 

7. at. IV, p. 41. 

8. El.n.pp. 10l.l04.309.m 

9. IA,XXI.p.235. 

JO. CII, IV, p. 40, r. n. 5. , 


42 CEOCRAtJIY IN Ai^ClENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Vadncr grant' of Buddha-raja. Pi^fe^t Mirashi rightly identifies 
v/;a>’£i of Bhogavardhana with the Bokardhan taluq of the 
Aurangabad district.* 

The countries known as Mulaka and Aimaka are mentioned 
in the Nasik eulogy of GautamTputra Sitakarni- Pandit "V- 
Prabhakar Sastri identifies the Mulaka country with Mulikinatju, 
which at one time comprised the districts of Cuddapah, Kumool 
and Bellary and south-eastern portion of the Nizam’s dominions. 
This identification, however, docs not corroborate with the inscrip* 
tional and literary evidences. Nasik eulogy, first of all, mentions 
the country of Mulaka as lying between Asaka (Asoiaka) and 
Suratha (Surastra). Professor Sircar, moreover, has shown that the 
work parayana incorporated in the SuHanipdia, speaks of Mulaka 
with the town Pratisihana or Paitban in Aurangabad district, as 

its capital.* Prof. Raychaudhuri writes that the country Mulaka 
stretched beyond the hills running from Daulatabad to Jalna. 
Palllhana or PatiihSna-paiha* was a smaller territorial unit and 
it may be identical with the Pargana or taluq of Paithan in 
Aurangabad dbtrict. 

The country known as Aimaka* is recorded in one of the 
Ajanta Cave inscriptions and in Pandarangapatli gram of 
Avidheya. As mentioned above, the name of the country is given 
os Asa1u in the Nasik cave inscription of Siri Pulumayl. The 
country lay immediately to the south of Mulaka, i.e., Paithan 
region of Aurangabad. The ancient capital of the Asmaka country 
was, awording to the Mahabttarafa.* at Paudanya or Podana, 
which is known as Potana in the Pali literature.* The place is 
probably the same which is known as Pidana in the early Brahmi 
inscriptions. Professor Raychaudhuri identifies Podana with 
modern Bodhan near Godavari in the Nizamabad district in 
Andhra Pradesh abutting on the Nander district in Maharashtra.” 
Aimaka, thus, embraced the Tclugu district of Nizamabad as well 


1. ai, IV. p. 40, r. n. 3. 

2. ai.iv,p.40. 

3. JAHRS, IV. p. 26. 

4. Sircar, D.C.. Studies in Gtotmphr. pp. 1S4-5S. 

5. END, Yaidirii, p. 25. 

6. Kanheri cave inscriplioa, ASWI, V, p. 76. 

7. ASWI, IV. p. 134 ; MAR, 1929, p. 198. 

8. cf. EHD, Yaidani, p, 26. 

9. Ibid. 

10. Ibid. Yaidani. p. 26. 



PCOtLtS-COUtrrRltS-DlVlSlONS 


45 


as Jhcpre-dominenilyMafalbaspeaiing dislrict of Nander. The 
tcrrliory occupied the central part of the Godavari valley between 
the Nirmal range in the north and Balaghat range in the 
South. 

Washim plates' of Vindhyaiakti !1 mention the district called 
Nanditada, which comprised roughly the present district Nander 
in Maharashtra. Professor Sircar in this connection concluded 
that the branch of the VakS|alras with Vatsagulma as its capital 
‘ruled over the southern most region of Bcrar and northern part 
of old Hyderabad ; and the ancient Almaka country has been 
located by scholars in this region’.* King Manahka claimed victory 
over the A4maka country*, which probably was ruled at that time 
by the VdkSlaka dynasty. 

Nasik Praiastl refers to the ovcrtordshlp of Gautaml-putra 
Satakaro! over the Asika country also. The country has been 
identified differently. Professor Mirashi identifies it with Khan- 
desh, bounded oa the cast by Bcrar, on the north by the Nimar 
district and parts of Indore district and on the south by the 
Aurangabad district.' Professor Raychaudhuti, however, remarks 
that Asika is associated with the river and it appears that 
it Occupied the middle valley of the KitoS. The territory was 
bounded by Vidarbha in the North, Tilanga or Andhra in the east 
and Anegundi in the South.* A passage of the Hathigumpha 
inscription mentions Asika^nag-tra, the capital of the Asika 
Country. In Chapter 57 of the Purai?a, Naisakas, 

probably a corrupt form of R$ikas (Isikas) are mentioned as 
inhabiting the region between the Bhogavardbana and Aimakas 
on the one hand and the Kuntalas and the Andhras on the 
other. 

We may here mention the country known as Cdlukya visaya* 
The country, it seems, forraed part of the Rayalsima district, 
inclusive of Kurnool and perhaps parts of the Mahaboobnagar 
district Haraha Inscription* of ISannvarman refers to the people 
Soiikas, which probably belonged to the Calukya country, men- 
tioned above. 


1. El, XXVI, p. til. 

2. Sircar, Siudiet In CeogmpSy, p. 154. 

3. MAR, J929.P. 128. 

4. ABORt. XXV, 168. 

5. EHD. Yazdani. p. 26. 

6. Tummej^nuru grant of PulakeSin II, APMI, p. 45. 

7. El. XIV, I toff. 



44 


CEOGRAPilY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


NNTSTERN DECCAN 

In Rock edict V, Aioka seems to include under the head 
aparata the Ralhikas, Piiinikas and the Bhojas. The Ra{hika$, 
also known as Laihikas and RSjlrikas, and the Bhojas, were the 
ancestors of the Mah^rathls and of Mahabhojas of the SatavShana 
period. Two Kuda and one Bedsa inscriptions* refer to the Mahi* 
bhojas (Mahabhoyas). The Hathigumpha inscription* of Khara* 
vela records the defeat of the Ralhikas and Bhojakas by kini 
Kharavela of Orissa. It has been suggested that Bhojakas occupied 
the ancient kingdom of Vidarbha. We have already referred to 
the country Bhojakala. It is also possible that MahSraihis control- 
led Poona and the adjoining districts. The Rastrikas in all cases 

may be supposed to have occupied the adjoining tract belonging 

to the Bhojas. The Piiinikas are identified with the Paithanakas or 
natives of Paithan, on the northern bank of the Godavari. Paithan 
is the modem name of ancient PratislhSna, which was a prosperous 
city during the rule of the SSiavShana kings. 

A part of the upper valley of the Godavari was occupied in 
early limes by the Nisikyas. A Nisikya*vf;flyj and a Nisikya- 
deia figure in the records of 8tb and the 9th century A.D.* 
Valanagara-A/icgc recorded In the Vadnet plates* of Buddhardja 
comprised the Chandur taluq of the Nasik district. Another bhoga 
called ^rlnihya lay on the southern bank of the Bhtma-nadl.* The 
district called Govardhan-d/tdra comprised the territory round 
about the village Govardhana-Gaogapur on the right bank of the 
Godavari, about six miles west of Nasik. Mosini-Pertoka com- 
prised the valley of the river Mosam in the northern part of 
Beglam taluq of Nasik district,* Another visaya of Nasik country 
was Gopa-rajfra. 

A cave inscription^ discovered from Karie refers to a tribe 
which is possibly connected with Ulhada, an ancient district, 
comprising the territory of modem district Karie. As regards the 
district of Khandesh, we find it represented by the territorial sub- 


1. ASWI, lY, pp. 85, 86. 90. 

2. El. XX. p. 79. 

3. DhuJU Hates of Karkaraja, AJ3. 779 and Wani grant A J3. 807. 

4. at. VI. pp. 49 f. 

5. SaUra grant of 616-17 AJ>.,IA. XIX. p. 319. 

6. LohaneTplatesorpulakesinll,ELXXVII.D.40 

7. ASWI, IV. p. 98. 



rcOPLCS-COUNTRIES-DlVJSIONS ' 


45 


division called iJje headquarters of which is 

identified with Nagar Oevla, ten miles north-cast of Vaghli in East 
Khandesh district. A subdivision called Kiliapura is mentioned in 
Sirpur plate* of Ruclradasa. It should have been located in West 
Khandesh district of hlabarasbtra. 

Nasik eulogy of GautamTputra SitakarijI refers to the country 
called Aparanta, which corresponded to North Konkan and North 
•Maharashtra inclusive of Nasik and Karle districts. The evidence 
of the Junagarli rock inscription* of Rudradaman points to a 
similar conclusion. A Kanhcri Buddhist cave Inscription conveys 
the definite information that an inhabitant of KalySna (Thana 
district) was an Aprinttkn* Aparjnia also included modem 
Sopara (Sarpjraka), about six miles to the north Of Bassein.* 
Apariinta is also mentioned in Nagarjunikonda Second Apsidal 
Temple inscription.* The association of the mountain TrikOfa, 
which Is probably the name of the range of hills that borders the 
Nosik district on the west with the famous dynasty of the Trai* 
ktiiakas Is an established fact.* Surat plates of VySghrasena, 489 
A.D. indicate that the dynasty exercised its sway over AparJnld 
and other countries (ApardntdJi-deia). An Ajanta inscription* of 
about the same age distinguishes .TrikOla (that is, AparSnta) from 
ISfs. Chandravadi Inscription* of hfayOraiarman mentions the 
Trekflja country, which is said to have extended from the vicinity 
of Bombay to near Surat including southern Gujarat and northern 
part of Maharashtra. 

In the inscriptions’* of the 6lh and the 7ih centuries A-D., 
Aparanta is generally described by the name Kohkana. Nerur 
grant” of Mafigaleia refers to Purl, the capital of the country 
known as KoAkapa. Moreover it refers to a tcrritory.namsd 


1. Indore pble of SvBmidJsa, CII, IV, p. 7. 

2. .ClI.JV.p. II. •. : 

3. El, V/I/, p, 44. 

4. ASWI. V. p. 84. - - 

5. cf.Nasikacave tnsetipiMMiof MMvadata, El, VIV, 77 ff., Afaklb^mfa, 

XII, 49,67. 

6. n.XX,p.22. 

7. at, IV, pp. 24. 27. 31. 

8. ASWI, tv. p. IZS. 

9. MAR, 1929, p. JO. 

10. Kcrurerantof MaAgalcJa, (IA.V1I.P. 162J and Alhple Inscription 
of Pulakefin If, (Ef. Vf, p. <>■ 

11. IA..VH,P.1«. 



46 GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Kundivata, T^hich belonged to Koftkajja-riVoja 

been identified with Kuneji in Sangameshwar laluq of Ratnagin 

district Aihole inscription' of634A-D. refers to seven ^ 

Kofikapa. One of these states Vk-as Res-atldvlpa * The country 
called Re%-atTdvIpa v,-as identified by Professor R. G. Bhandarkar 
with a fortified promontory Redi, about eight miles 
Vengurlain Ratnagiri disUict » Dr. Fleet, however, identified it with 
Konkapa— Kine Hundred, which included the present 
of Goa and narrow strip of land between Sawantawadi an t e 
sea and which embraced the Vengurla taluq and southern ® 
Malvan taluq up to the Kalawali river.* As regards Rcvalidvipa, 
Aiholc inscription says that ‘after besetting the remparts of Reva 
tidvTpa, Mafigaleia’s army was reflected in the water of the great 
sea as if it W’cre the army of Varupa, which has come at bis 
command I* It is esident that Revatidvtda was situated on the sea* 
coast. Goa plates* offilOA.D. mention the territorial division 
Kh«iahara-<f«a, which has been identified by Dr. 
with the Khcd taluq of the Ratnagiri district.’ Mr. J'* 
Telong however, proposed to Identify it with Kittur in Bel* 
gaum district* 

Sifoda plates* of Devaraja refer to the district called ^*^*1 
which is represented by Salsette in Goa. Two grants' of 
PfthivTmallavarman, a Bhoja king, refer to KupalapakaliUra* 
deSa or Kupalakaia-d’eia, which has not been traced so far. Chiplua 
grant” of Pulakesin II refers to the district called 

Avaretika, which comprised the Cfaiplun laluq of the Ratnagin 
district Maharashtra. One of the Kanheri inscriptions refers 
to the district called SorpuakdAdro,” which included the region 

round Sopara near Bassein. 


1. n.Yi,p.6. 

2. Goa Plates of 610 AJ>.,JBBRAS, X. p. 365, and Aibole inscription 
of6MAJ>.,'Vl. p. 5. 

3. cf. Yarfaoi, p. 58. 

A. p. 282. n. S ; p. TAl. n. 2. 

5. El. VI. p. 5. 

6. JBBRAS.X.56£.p. 

7. p.3S6. 

8. JBBRAS. X, p. 350. 

9. El, XXIV, p. 145; AH India OtkouI Conference, 9th session, p- 861. 

10. El.XXXm, 62 , 64 . 

U. H.Hl.Sl. 

12. ASWI,Y,76. 


TEOPLES-COUNTRirS-DIVlSIONS 


47 


Aihole inscription of 634 A.D. mentions the country called 
Tri-Maharajlraka, which is said to have comprised the present 
day states of Maharashtra, Mysore, Madhya Pradesh (exclu- 
ding Baghelkhand and Bundelkhand) and Gujarat (excluding 
Kathiawar and Northern Gujarat).^ Professor Raychaudhuri, how- 
ever, suggests that the term Tri-Maharastraka refers to the tradi- 
tional lhadis or dales into which the Maratha country is divided, 
namely Gafig-thadl (banks of the Godavari), Bhlm-lhadl (banks of 
the Bhlma), and NTr-thadT (banks of the Ntra, a tributary of the 
BhImS).* Tlie territory denoted by the expression urfaram 
Bhalmarathyah* lif-, lying to the north of the BhTma (in the Aihole 
inscription), together with the territory lying on the- south bank 
of the river BhTmaratht,* (in the Satara grant of A.D. 
the territory of Srinilaya-iAega constituted the Bhim-thadi of 
tradition. To its north lay the Goparajtra-v/wa of Nirpan 
record, which comprised the traditional Gang-thadi of tradition. 
The souihem-mosl division, that is, the NTr-thSdi is raentione jn 
the Jejuri plates* of 687 A.D. Thus. It is possible to trace m the 
inscriptions of the time of PulakeJin 11 and his 
ditya, the parts of WaraihS country known as Ntr-th5d), DWm- 

thadl, and GaAg*thadh . . 

One of the Karle cave inscriptions refer to the province (^»<5ra) 
ofMamai,.. It i, repr«enl,<l by Maval, hilly ryrlioa of 
and Satara dijlricts. Mavali lay to the cast of the most hwy ly 
populated section of Maharashtra, the Konkan coastal str p. 

Gokak plates' or Dtiia-Mahata, -a tefet to Kaimaod.-riroya, whteh 
included parts of Satara district. 5„errip». 

The couatty called Kimtala appears la at, Ajanla 
tioa- or fifth centoty A.D. and io ^ 

as well as in PaodotafiEapalli 5'^" ° ''l! 
dheya. The Koatala people menfoned m the last ofthese records 


1. SR.Sl,tadt.Th.r.imt ot M.h.m.Wm c feoad la Aiaol. Ia».ll- 

lion. ABORI.XXXni.pp. JWn- 

2. EllD, Yazdani, p- 38- 

3. El. VI. p. 6. 

4. lA. XIX. p. 309. 

5. El. XIX. P. «• , 

6. ASWI, IV. p. 1121. 

7. r.I.XXI.P-29I. 

8. ASWI, IV. p. 125. 

9. n.ix.p-27t. 

10. MAR. 1929. P- ^98. 



OtOORAHIV IM AHacNT INDIAN INSCSlPTlOm 

„„cno doubUhe Kpdamba. of VanavdsI (Banav^ who ruW 

over the Notlh Kaaar district and parts of *!'' ’“J! p'';„“|,f.iiva 
and Dharwar districts. The GnrS. tn^rtplton' of Pratadta S 
refers to the Lord of Kuntala as residing '“/‘'.""iffj.ratha 
Kanara district). Professor Mirashi placM Knntalas in the 
country, while the other writerslike Dr. Fleet and Dr.^^rc r 
the Kuntala country in the heart of the Kanarcse area. washed 
of the Kuntala country is indicated by t^ .^L „ district,* 

by the river Kfsnavarna" and included Knrgod in Bell ly , 

GaigavadP in south Mysore, Nirgund* in Dhamar 
in Kathapur.t Kuntala and Kamaia are used as syn y 
the Fttrautaiitiodeve-eerttii of Bilhana,* vi.u„v,rinan, 

Karnata-deja is mentioned in Birur grant „„ 

AS regards the origin of the name of the county, ‘ X' 

suggestions. Seme take it as a derivattve front a Dravidmn 
original like A'ar-iid(/ii=Kan-i)adu (black country) es.ijpi 
(great country, ef.Mahi-rasIra).** Pandit V. „ 

and Dr. N. Venkataramanayya” both are inclined j 

Kamsta as land (iiJtfit) of Sdtakatitis (Katina being an abbreviaie 
form of satakariji). Dr, N, Venkatavamanayya ‘“S?” “ “ 
Karnsia is equal to Kaiwa-iifaya or Kannadu. the ownal 

oftheSatavahanasatthefootofthe-Srliaila. It is difficult 

definite here because there is no early evidence to 

view. The above mentioned Kanna-vifoya has been reterreo 

in the Hyderabad grant” of Vikramsdilya I. 

Vaijayanll or BanaMasl was. as has already been noticed, 
early capital {lihka) of the KaruSla country.” 

Satakaroi issued one of his Nasik inscriptions from Vaijaya • 

. 1. H.XXU, 13J.VS.M. • „ 

2. Sircar, Succtstars of SHorahonaj, 21S ; Studies in Geography, p- 

3. lA, 1879,p. 18. 


6. IA. 1883,p.47. 

.7. Ibid., p. 98. 

8. Vikramihkttde'iacaTiia, IX, pp. 41-42. 

9. EC.Vl,Kd. 162,pp.91 ff. 

10. cf. Successors of the SHarShanas, pp. 215, f.n. 3. 

11. JAHRS.W,p. 28. 

12. JAHRS, X, 89 ff ; Successors ofSdtarahanas, pp. 402*3. 

13. IA,Yl,p.72. 

14. Birut grant, EC, VI, pp. 91. 

15. El, VIII, p. 71. 



PrOPLES-COUNTRIES-DIVUIONS 


49 


Afana%yagolra Jlariiipula Vi/^ukaifa Cutukulananda Satakanni, 
Sivaskandavarman & AfayOraiarman, an aarfy ruler of the Kadam- 
ba dynasty — all these are known to be the lords of VaijayantT.* 
A AJalavalli grant* mentions the group of twelve villages known as 
Gf3m5li5ra of SahaU|avT, Sabala being one of the twelve villages. 
The country known as Vanavasa or VanavasT is mentioned in 
some of the Nagarjunikond inscriptions of the fourth century A.D * 
The country corresponded to the area around modern Banavasi 
in North Kanara district* Mykadoni inscription* ofPulumavl 
refers to the district called SatavShani-Aurj. It has been 
identified with the territory comprising the Bellary and Adoni 
taluqs of the Bellary district, Mysore. The Janapada styled 
S3tdhani-/jdrd in the Satavahana period became known as SJtihani- 
radha in the reign of Sivaskandavarman, an early ruler of Pallava 
dynasty.* 

The Candravalli inscription* of MayOraiarman records among 
other territories, the of Sayindaka, which has been suggested 
to be the same as the country of the Sendrakas. The Sendrakas are 
known to be of NJgn origin and their country is generally identified 
with Niyarkhandit or Nilgarkbanda division of the DanavSsI pro- 
vince, which possibly formed part of the present North Kanara dis- 
trict of Mysore. The Sendraka-w'yaya also occurs in Bennur grant* 
of Knnavarman II, and is thus known to have been included in 
the dominions of the Kadamba king Kisijavarman II. A Sendraka 
chief named DhJnuiakli seems to have been a feudatory of the 
Kadamba king Harivarman.* After the fall of the Kadambas, 
the Sendrakas transferred their allegiance to the Cilukyas of 
Badami. A record” of Pulakclin 1 mentions the Sendraka king 
RudranTla Good®, his son Sivara and grandson Slraiyara, who 
ruled the Kuhundt'Vfjnya (Bcigaum district) with its headquarters 
Alaktaka-nagarl. The Chiplun gram’* says that the Sendraka 


1. ECVll.p. Mt. 

2. EC, V/l, p. 2JI; SacctSTort cj Sitardhwis, p. 249 f. 

3. EI.XK.Pp.22.24;XXXI.p.250. 

4. Sutressori of Saso'eherva, p. 30. 

3. El, XIV, p. 135. 

6. cy. Itarahadaealli grinl, El, I,p.6. 
r. .n 

8. rc.v.p.s'ii. 

9. ef. lUhifT»vtcf}Uii*aTmAa, M. Vl,p.3). 

10. IA.VlI,p.21ltT. 
tl. CJ. Ill, p. 50 ff. 



JJ CEOGEWm- IK AKCEKI INDIAN INSCKIPTIONS 

priDCA grt-Valhbta SenanaDdA-rtja vraa 11= maternal uncle of 

Another vlnj-n, Karvannaneam, is recorded in Sirsi 
Krtnavarmanll. Kan-annaSgam has been 
in Sirs! taluq ofNonh Kanara distrieh An adjommg .'W- 
Vallavi.r The district Vallavi has been “‘'"''“'f ' f 
Seventy in the Honnali talnq of the Shimosa ■'"•'f ' “ 

grant,? the Wwn called Vallavi is located near the Tungabhadra 

river and is said to have sitnated in the 

TTic following districts are said lo have located 

andBelaanm districu. These arc Sivapnra- (Halyal tain, of . I n 

Dharwar district), Pal5siltS,‘ (Haiti in Bidl talnq of the Bel^um 
district). SollurjfJuraka-Saptati* (Khanapur and Halyal to uqs). 
The two countries. Sindhuthaya-roj/w’ and Pantipura-v;M>a. 
have not been identified so far. 

Some of the territories of the Southern 
Gaftga\J<}i are also mentioned in the grants 
dynasty. The city and the country (rlfa/a) of Asandi tsme 
tioned in the Davangere grant* of Ravivarman 
plates” of Ravi-ma/iJrajii. Asandi Is represented by the mooeru 
village of the same name in Kadur taluq of Chickmagalur dis • 
near Ajjampur.” Another territory adjoining to the county o« 
Asandi was called as Deva1ge-v/wa, the same as Devalig^M<' o‘ 
later epigraphs. The earliest reference to the vfsaya called 
is found in Kcregalur plates” of MSdhava ll of the Gaftga 
dynasty, year 500 A.D. The country Dcvalge is said to have 
included parts of the Belur and Chickmagalur toluqs of Ch'«ma- 

galur district in Mysore. Another grant” of the Western Ga ga 

discovered from Kudiihiyanu refers to the district {vijeya) o 


1. lA.\1.p.:6S. 

2. EC. V, r. t84; El. VI. p. 18; MAR. 1930. p. 116. 

3. EC. V. p. 184. 

4. Arp ptstn of K4p3livan<un, El. 3CCXI, p. 233. 

5. n. XXXI, p. 236. 

6. iSid. 

7. Itirwr psnt cf Visftuvjrman. EC, VI, p. 91 . 

8. KiruLuppaiur pint of Kn'>>''armui Jt, KI. It, P- 20- 

9. MAR, 1933. 111 ;ri.XXXin.p.91. 
to. MAR. 1943. p 47. 

11. ibtd. 

12. MAR. 19M.P. 116. 

13. MAR, 19)2, p. 126. 



PLOPLES-COt’NTRICS'DJVlSlONS 


51 


PcrOr, which included the village called Ilerur in Sira taluq of 
Tumkuf district.* Kudalur grant* of Madhavavarman, 475 A.D. 
mentions the country, Marukara. which U said to be Identical 
with the larger part of the present Tumkur district Ccxcludlng 
Sira taluq) and the Doddaballapur taluq of the Bangalore 
district. 

The country called Mahisa-Wfoyo h recorded in the Hebbata 
grant* of Vi^cuvarman. The name of the country evidently the 
source from which the present Mysore has derived its name,* 
L. Bice had established that Mahisa*A/dn(f,i7d may be applied to 
south of Mysore.* 13r. Fleet, however, maintained that Maysur, 
MaisQr or MayisOr was a village, which beg.aR to rise to Import* 
ance about 1500 A.D.* It may be mentioned here that the name 
MaysQr-ndd occurs in a grant of the third century A.D.* From 
Buddhistic literature we come to know the difTcrent similar names 
such as Mahija-r<7//Aa,* Mahija->t/fl«i/4/o or MJhi5aka*^/<i!f<fefj,* 
Mahita'A/oftfa/d is said to have comprised a borderland of Bud* 
dhisl middle country.** But Mahi?a*r//dyd of the Kadamba grant 
is certainly applicable to some parts of the state of hfysore, the 
exact limit of uhose boundaries is quite dilhculiio ascertain. 
}lebba(a grant also mentions a sub>dtvision Sa;(ipaIIi*Jarip3ta, 
which is said to be a part of the MahlsaTl/ayd.** Now we come 
to the district (?lfaya) of Mogalur, which is mentioned in the 
Nllambur plates** of Ravivarman- Mogalur is supposed to be 
modem Mugur or Mullur near Talakad, on the left bank of the 
river Kaverl, about twenty eight miles to the south-east of 
Mysore. Another famous district mentioned in the records’* of 


1. f/. MAR, 1930, p. 264. 

2. MAR. 1930, p. 261. 

3. MAR, 192J. p. 99. 

4. SueeesMrt ef SStinihenai p. 293. 

5. c/'.JRAS, 19I2,p.24t ff. 

6. ibid., pp. 245-48. 

7. TanJore plates, lA, VIIT, p. 212. 

8. DIpttvoritsa.i. i.s ;Sanm{a-PtisadikA,ruta}'a I’lteia, ed. Oldeaberf, 
3. 314 ff. 

9. 3/aWwiwff, 12. 3, 29. 

10. JRAS, 1910. pp. 446-47. 
tl. MAR. 1925, p. 98. 

12. ET. VIIT, pp- 14'>-<8. 

13. CanJravalli Inscription of MayOrasaraman, MAR. 1929, p. ». 
Natalia and Mollohalli grants pfputviiata, MAR, 1924, p.70-, EC, DC, 
Db 68, p. 90. 



52 GEOGRAFnY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

the early Kadamba and Ganga dynasty is Punnatja having Punala 
or Punnala, as some of the V'arianis of its name. Plolcmy seems to 
bate mentioned it as Pounata^ where beryls ^'ere found.^ The 
country Punnala was adorned by the rivers K5\cri and KSpini 
(Kabbani). The capital of the country of Punnala. which lay to 
the south ofMj'sore, was Klrtipura or Kittur on Kapini (Kabbani) 
river in Mysore.* Bedirur gram* of a Ganga ruler recorded the 
city and country of Kolala. The Kolala-grama has been identi- 
fied with modem Kolala in the Tiplur taluq of the TumVur district 
of hfysore.* Kolafa-/«ro is taken to be identical with the present 
city of Ko)ar, the headquarters of a district of the same name in 
Mytore State. 

The district (vijaju) called Korikunda is referred to in three 
grants* of the Ganga rulers. It comprised the parts of the Mabir 
and Hoskote taluqs of Bangalore distrfct. 

The boundaries of the kingdom of Western Oangas were—in 
the north, Marandale, in the cast, Toijdaimandalani, in the west, 
the ocean in 'the direction of Cera, and in the south, Kohgu 
country.* The hfahSkdta inscription* of C&lul^a king MaAgalefa 
mentions the above raeatiered territory by the name, Gahga. In 
the four Gahga records; we read of a district called Paru ot 
ParuviA The. headquarters. of the district is said to be modem 
Parigi, seven miles north of HindupUr in the Anamapur district, 
Andhra Pradesh. Bendiganhalli plates* mention the name of a 
sub-division Pcrati-Wioga under the jurisdiction of Pani-v/sayff. 
The kingdom of Western Gangas was thus spread up to Anantapur 
district in Andhra Pradesh. About the identifications of the jisayos 
called Hodali,*® Pudoli,** Vaone,** and Kaivara,** and those of the 


1. MI, », p. 86. 

2. MAR. 1917. p.41. 

3. MAR, 1923, p. 86. 

4. SueresionfifSdIarahmas.p.JCiJ. 

5. - MAR. 1942. p. 135 ; Ib.d.. 1938. p. 82. Ibid, 1924, p. 70 

6. M. V. KrisHja Rsa, iheU'esteraGotigaiefTalkeil, p. 7 £. 

7. IA.XIX,p,t7. 

8. El. XXIV. pp. 234-239, MAR. 1915, p. 40 ; El. XIV, p. 335. 

9. MAR, 1915. p. 40. 

10. Eedinir gram. Saks 556. MAR, 1925. p. 86 

It. Kodunjerev-u rtaiesrfAsimu, Ibid., 1914, p. 68. 

-.12.- Maddagki Plai«ctDur»iea3,EC,Xll,Mi. UO. 

13. CbuJcmtur Plates ct SifebavanisaB, MAR. 1924, p. 79. 



iTOrLES-COUNTRtES-DlVISIONS 


53 


Pudalna(Ja*r5rfrflj' tlie Simb3Ia<</;£i,* it is not possible to say 
someihing cerlain. 

Kapoli plates* of Aiankhavarman refers to a gift made by the 
chief of the KaiWeya lineage. According to Bannahali plates* of 
Kfjijavarman II, Kr?pa\-arroan I married ogirlofKekaya family, 
which probably ruled in the modern Chitaldrug district of Mysore. 
A stone inscription of a Kckaya chief named ^ivanandavarman 
has been discovered at Anaji in the Davangere laluq of Chitaldrug 
district. The Kekaya family thus belonged to the Chitaldrug 
district of Mysore. 

FAR SOUTH 

Aioka, in his Rock Edicts If and XIII, mentions the Calas 
(Codd) the Pdndyas (Pdd^), Kerabpuiras and Saiiyaputras as 
forming pracanta or outlying provinces of his Empire.* The 
mention of the Cola kingdom is also found in the following 
inscriptions : 

■ 1. Two Triiifapalli rock inscriptions.* 

2. MahakOia inscription* of Culokya ruler MaAgalcfa. 

3. Alhole inscription* of Pulakesin 11, S. Year 556. 

*1. Ntrpan grant* of NIgavardhana. 

5. Bedirur grant'* of BhOvikrama, S. Year 556. 

Trilirlpalli inscriptions mention that the Trilirlpalli rock 
resembled (he diadem of (he Cola country. These inscriptions 
also associate the river Kaverlwiih the name of Colas. The Cola 
country comprised the districts ofTiruchirapalll and Tanjore. It 
stretched along the river Pennar to the river Vcllar and on the 
west reached almost the borders of Coorg. From the Cobs, the 
hegemony of the South passed to the Ccras. and later still to the 
PJpdyas, who were ousted by the Pallavas, who afterwards be- 
came the suzerain power of South India. 


1. Gummareddipufii plates of DurvanRa. MAR, 1912, p. 32. 

2. Keregalur plates nf Midhava It, SOO A.D., MAR, 1930, p. 116, 
Kodunjeruvu plates, MAR, 1924, p. 68. 

3. El, XXXI, p, 236. 

4. n.Vf.p. 16. 

5. cn. 1 . 28, p. 44; El. XXXII, It, p. 22. 
t, EJ, 3,59, 60. 

7. lA, XIX.p. 17. 

8. El. VI, p. 6. 

9. lA.tX, p. 124. 

10. MAR, 1925, p. 86. 



54 


OEOCRAPliy IN ANCJCNT INDUN INSCRlPTIOSS 


Pa^itja, Paoijiya, Path^iya and Pi<3a are the variants used in 
the difTerenl versions of ASoka’s Rock Edict 11 and XlII, for the 
Pan^ya kingdom.' In Hathigumpha inscription* ofKhdravcla, the 
term Path(Ja is used. However in the three Calukya inscriptions, 
the kingdom is knovm by the Sanskrit name PSntJya*. The Pdody^. 
kingdom comprised the districts of MadurS, Tinnevclly and South 
Travancore. It extended from Madura to Kanyakumaru The 
country was known to Ptolemy as Pandion with Modoura as its 
royal city. 

Keralaputras are mentioned in inscriptions* of ASoka as a 
people living on the outside border of his realm. Mahaktita ins- 
cription ofMangaleia as well as Aiholc inscription of Fulakestn 11 
refer to the country called Kerala.* Pulakcsin is said to have 
caused great prosperity to the Co]as, Kcralas and Pa^dyns. 
Nirpan grant* of Nlgavardhan describes the kingdom called Cera, 
which is the same as Kerala. 

During tlie age of the Peripluss, Cerobothra (Keralaputras) was 
included within Damirica.’ The Kerala country comprised 
Travancore, Cochin and Malabar districts, h extended from the 
south of Kupaka down to Kanneti in Central Travancore. The 
Koiga-deiu corresponding to Coimbatore district and southern 
pan orthe Salem district was annexed to it. 

Satiyapuiras. mentioned in Aioka’s Rock Edict II, is different- 
ly interpreted. S. V. Venkateswara and B. C. Law are in favour 
of identifying the country with Saiiyavrata-kseira or KaRcTpura.* 
V. A. Smith identified Satiyaputra with the Satiyamangalam taluq 
of Coimbatore district. Some hold that Saiyaputra is the same as 
Satyabh&mi, which corresponds to the north-Malabar including a 
portion of Kasergode taluq, south Canara.* According to Professor 
Nilakanta Sasiri, or Satiyaputra is identical with Atiyamaa, the 
territory round about Tagadur-Dharainapuri. i.e., Salem-Mysore 
border.” K. G. Sesha Aiyer as early as 1937 suggested Atiya a 

1. CTI, 1. 185. p. 210 ; El. XXXII. 11. p 22 

2. El. XX. p. 80. 

3. lA.XlX.p.n;El,VI.p.f..IA,lX.p. 124. 

4. CU.1.P. 51. 

5. lA. XIX, p. n ; El. Yl. p. 6. 

6. lA. IX. p. 124. 

7. Claszicol Aeeounit of Antiea bOia, p. 309. 

8. JRAS. 1918, pp. 541-42 ; /ndbbfieol Studies. I. p, 58. 

9. IRAS. 1923, p. 412. 

10. MS. Bombay. New Series, Special Volume. Volumes. XXXI. 

XXXII, pp. 240-3. 



rCOPLCS-COUNTRlES-DJVIStONS 


55 


native name for Satiya and he gives the form Atiyaman in the 
earliest Tamil literary lexis> Barnett wrote in his Cambridge 
History of India that the Saliyaputras may possibly ‘represent the 
region near Mangalore, but it is atleast equally likely that they 
were the forefathers of the Sataviihana dynasty of Andhra desa'} 

Uaritepa, the author of Samudragupta praSasiI, refers to 
KtSficT and Kusihalapura with other kingdoms of Dak?iij5patha. 
KHilcI is conjeeveram in the Chingleput district, Madras. The 
Kingdom Kuslhalapura is said to have comprised the region round 
modern town of Kuilalur near Polur in North Arcot district, 
Madras.* 

Mahakflla Inscription* of Maflgaleia mentions the country 
called Musaka. Fleet remarks that the country seems to be the 
part of the Malabar coast between Quilon and Cape Comorin.* 

Some of the Brahmi inscriptions* refer to the countries known 
as ]vaku-^a//u and Atantuvayika^Bo/Ao. Marugaltalai and 
Anaimalai inscriptions’ refer to the people Koyaipa, (skt. 
KJ^yapas). KSiyapas arc said to have belonged to Aiantuvayika* 
rdi/ra. Moreover, lliey had the AirJvaia $ub*sceL 

Reck Edicts II and XIH of AJoko refer to the country called 
Tambaparfuil, Ski. TiimraparpT. It is called Taprobane by Greek 
writers. V. A. Smith previously indicated that the terra referred 
to the river TamraparpI in Tinnevcllcy. However, in Rock Edict 
XiU. TUmraparpIis placed below PSp^ya or Dravid country. It, 
therefore, refers to the country known as Sri Lanka. One of the 
Nagarjunikonda inscriptions also refers to the island of TaAba- 
pappl.* Sri Lanka is mentioned by the name Amradvipa and 
Sthaladlpa in some of the inscriptions.* 


t. ibid. 

2. p.603. 

3. Calcutta Review, February, 19Z4, p. 233. 

4. lA.XlX.p. 17. 

5. See Moiiler H'illiam'i Dictionary, a. v. Mtuika. 

6. Anaimalai Brahmi insertplian. NIA, I, p. 366 

7. NIA, !. pp. 364. 366. 

8. El. XX. p. 22. 

9. CII, ni.p.274ir. 



CHAPTER 11 

THE CITIES 

The classification of the place-names into two groups of cities 
and villages is a complicated task. HoNvever. the place-names 
like DaSanapura and Aniruddhapi/ri ending in piira oi ptiri, and 
Kalihganogcra ending in itagara, no doubt, denote towns or cities, 
There are certain aacieot cities like DdranasT and Bharukoecha 
etc., whose names give no such indication. In such cases, the 
description of the place itself impresses upon us of its being a 
city or a town. Besides the cpigraphic sources, such description 
is to be gathered from the accounts of the classical svriicrs or 
from Indian lileniure. generally the epics and the PurJij!*** 
While the Buddhist literature furnishes detailed account of the 
city of BSrdoast, the classical writers like Ptolemy and others des- 
cribe the city called Darygaza, which Is no other than Dbarukaccha 
of the inscriptions. Sometimes, excavations also reveal features, 
which bring about the antiquity of the places, which have been 
playing prominent role not only in historical period, but in Pre- 
historic and Pioto-lustoric times also. The recent excavations 
carried out at Eran, ancient Airakina, m Sagar district, Madhya 
Pradesh, have revealed four periods of occupation from the 
Chalcolithic age to about sixteenth-eighteenth century A D. 

A city or a town, generally, has, in certain period, been cither 
a political centre of a Slate, may be, a Monarchial Republican, or 
belonging (o some subordinate ruler, or it has been the headquar- 
ters of a territorial unit, Sometimes the inscriptions mention a 
territorial unit, the headquarters of which bearing the same name 
is not mentioned there separately. Such names being mentioned in 
the previous chapter have not been repeated here. 

There are places like Prayaga, Patahputra and BSranasi 
etc., which have been prominently recognized in the past 
and which hold even now the position of a Metropolitan or a big 
city. However, most of the places which at one time were 
holding highest position, are now deserted places leaving 



THE ClTItS 


57 


some monuments near them or a small village with few huts, 
Airakiria, Kau$SmbT, Padmapura and Pravarapura are some 
such examples. 

Most of the cities like PraySga and PJtaliputra are generally 
known to-day fay their modem names like Allahabad and Patna, 
etc. Howcs'cr, the tendency to change the modern names into 
ancient names is developing gradually. We have now the names 
Varanasi, Vidisha and Valabhipur for Banaras, Bhilsa and Vala. 
The cities of SQrpilraka, VeAgT, KancTpura, Taksaiill and KauiambI 
are, however, still known by the names in developed form like 
Sopara. Vegi, Conjeeveram, Taxila and Kosam. It is interesting 
to note that certain cities like Nasik, Kalyan and Cuttock (Katak) 
have retained their ancient names throughout the long drawn 
period of history. The city of Nasikya or Nasika was known to 
the famous grammarian Kiilyapna, whom tradition assigns to the 
fourth century B.C. 

From epigraphic sources, wc scry rarely gather detailed infor- 
mation about a city or a town. Mostly the name of the place 
alone is mentioned, but in some cases, generally in copper-plate 
grants, details about its location— the territorial units with which 
it was connected and the surrounding villages, are also given. 
These detaiJs are very hefpful in determining the identity of such 
places. The place of the issue of the royal grants is generally a city 
or a town. There arc, however, in some cases lengthly literary 
descriptions also of the buildings, roads, trees, lakes and rivers, 
the temples and even the people connected with some tovvns. The 
city of Dalapura in Maitdsaur inscription of the guild of the silk- 
weavers is a model example of such descriptions. But such cases 
arc very few. Generally we have to satisfy ourselves with whatso- 
ever meagre information w'c get from the epigraphic sources or 
some more information available from other sources. 

There are certain places, which have not been identified so far. 
Kandarapura mentioned in the Matlepad plates' of Daraodara- 
varman is an example of Ibis type. Insomecases,theideritifica' 
lion of the cities are not finally settled. Different scholars have 
fonvarded reasonable arguments in support of their views. In 
the case of Ramagiri we are almost certain about its identi- 
fication with Ramtek. In case of Mahi$mati, however, we 
arc inclined to agree with the arguments forwarded by 


1. El.XVIlt.p. 319. 



58 CEOGRAMIY IN ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Dr H- D- Sanlcalia> 

Now here follows the actual description of the cities taken in 
alphabetical order. 

ACALAPURA 

The city of Acalapura is mentioned in the Nagardhan plates® 
of Svamiraja (570 A.D.) as well as in the Tiwarkhed plates* of 
Nannaraja (C. 6th century). It is usually identified with Achala- 
pur, the headquarters of a taluq in the Amaravati district of 
Maharashtra. Acalapura is so called as it is situated just at the 
foot of the Salpura hills. Nagardhan plates* describe that the 
river SulanadI was flowing by the side of Acalapura, but there is 
no SulanadI traceable in the vicinity of modem Achalapur. 

ADHICCHATRA 

AdhicchatrS appears as the name of a in the following 
inscriptions : 

1. Pabhosa cave inscriptions* of Asadhasena. 

2. Ramnagar fragmentary image inscription.* 

The Pabhosa inscriptions meniion Sabasatimiira and Saunaki* 
yana as the rulers of AdhlchatrS. Adhicchatra is even now 
known by the name of Ahichchhatra. Ahlchchhatra is confined at 
present to the great fortress in the lands of Alampur Kol and 
Kasratganj, near the village of Ramnagar, twenty miles west of 
BarcUlcy in U.P. The Allahabad Pillar inscription* of Samudra- 
gupta refers to a powerful king named Acyuta, whose coins have 
been discovered at Ahichchhatra. Adhicchalri was the capital of 
Northern Pahe^a, which figured prominently during the period of 
thcMahabharala.* Ptolemy called the city Adisadra.* During the 
7lh Century, when Hiuen tsang visited the city, it was seventeen or 
eighteen li in circuit. The people were honest and diligent in 
learning. There were more than ten Buddhist monasteries and 


1 . Sankatia, H.O., Exiptallaa at Mahetk»or A Nercd^toli, pp. 1 < 

JIH, XU, pp. 647-80 ; JOI.X, pp. 30fr07. 

2. EJ. xxvni. p. 9. 

3. ibid., XI, p. 279, 

4 . EI.XXVm,p.9. 

5. ibid., II, p. 243. 

6. Ibid.. X.p. 120. 

7. Cir, Ilf, p. 6. 

8. AfaMbhdrara, Adi Parva, Chapter 140. 

9. dnclem Indut at described bj PtoUmy, p. 133. 



THE CltlES 


55 


nine Dcva-tcmples.^ There were also four small stflpas built on 
the spots associated with previous Buddhas. As a Jain centre, the 
city known as Samkhyavatt was ^ns^led by PirSvanalha, who was 
protected by the NagarJja of the place from the inimical 
Karaajhasura.* 

Agariva-pura 

Agariyapura is found in the Yckkeri rock inscription* of 
Pufake^in If of the first half of the seventh century A.D. It 
should be located somewhere in the Parasgad taluq of Belgaum 
district in Mysore State.* 

AIRAKlhlA, AIRlKIfjTA or ERAKIhiA 

Airikipa occurs as the town of Airikitw-pwifefir in Eran stone 
inscription of Samudragupta. In one of the saftcl stOpa inscrip- 
tions. we come across a term, which has been read as Erakii^a.' 
An interesting seal bearing the figure of Caja-Lakjmf carries an 
inscription in Gupta characters mentioning the name of the city 
as Atrakioa. Airakina or Airiki^a is identical with Eran, a village 
on the lefi bank of the Dina, eleven miles to the west by north 
from Khurai in the same sub-division of the Sagar district in 
Madhya Pradesh, Well-known for its Gupta remains, consisting 
of temples and inscribed pillars, this ancient site surrounded by 
the Dina river on three sides was excavated recently. These 
excavations have revealed four periods of occupation from the 
Chalcolithic age to about sixteenth-eighteenth centuries A.D. In 
the second period covering a few centuries before the beginning 
of the Christian era, afongwith other finds, the discovery of a 
circular lead piece, with the legend Raiio Idagutasa in Mauryan 
Brahmi is significant. The third period covering the first four or 
five centuries of the Christbn era is the most important one. It 
yielded a large hoard of punch-marked coins and those of Rama- 
gupla. a broken terracota seal of some western rulers and several 
other objects.* 


1. Wallers. On }uan CAkotv, T, p. 331. 

2. yivldfiallrihakatpa, p. 14. 

3. Et.V.p.S. 

4. ibtJ. 

5. n.n.p.375. 

6. ^nrie/rfa»leT, B.N. Purl. s.v.Eakina. 



60 CCOQRAPICY IN ANCJ£.'fT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Anandapura 

The Sarsavni plates' of Buddharaja and ihe Alina grant* of 
Soaditya VII were issued from Anandpura. This place was the 
royal residence of King Buddharija. During Maitraka regime, it 
was Ihe headquarters of a vifaya having the same name. Dr. 
Aliekar identified the city of Anandapura with modern Vadnagar, 
fourteen kilometres from Visnagar, the headquaricrs of a laloq of 
the same name in the Mchsana district.* Professor Kielhorn, how- 
ever, identified Anandapura with Anand, the chief town of a sub- 
division of the same name in Kaira district, twenty-one miles 
south-east of Kaira.* The latter view is supported by the fact that 
the village Kumarivadao (modem Kawarwara) granted by 
the charter of Buddharaja is much nearer to Anand than to 
Vadnagar. 

Anartapura 

This city is mentioned in the following inscriptions of the 
Maitraka rulers : 

1. Vala Museum grant* of Dhruvasena I. G. 226. 

2. Bhadva grant* of Dharasena II. G. 252. 

3. Alina grant' of Dharasena II. G. 270. 

4. Vala Museum grant* of Stilditya I, C. 287. 

5. Amreli plates* of Dhruvasena II. G. 323. 

6. Alina grant” of Dharasena IV, G. 330. 

On account of separate occurence of Anandapura in Maitraka 
records, Anartapura should be regarded as a locality different 
from Anandapura. It may be identical with DwarkS, ancient 
Kuiast^U mentioned in the AfafiabMrafa as capital of the country 
called Anarla. In most of the Maitraka records, it is stated that 
the family of the donee hailed from Anartapura. Sometimes, the 
donee belonged to the Catunetlin family of Anartapura. 


1. cn,iv.p.54. 

2. Cll.lll.p. 173. 

3. lA, LIV, Supplement, p. 14 f 

4. El. IV, p. 297. 

5. JBBRAS. NS. I.p. 17. 

<f. ABORT, It’ p. 

7. lA, Vn, p. 72. 

8. JBBRAS. NS. I. p. 30. 

9. El. XXXV, p. 286. 

•0. lA.Vn, P.75. 



TiiE mins 


61 


ANtRUDDHAPURA 

Surat grant* of Vyaghrasena was issued from the victorious 
city of Aniruddhapura, which seems to have been the capital of 
the Trailcfl{afcas. Bagumra granl* of Sendraka ABasafcti indicates 
that Aniruddhapurl (the same as Aniruddhapura) should be 
looked for not very far from the donated village Wanesa in Surat 
district, which was near Bagumra in Dalesar district. Aniruddha- 
pura may be identical with Alampur (Railway station on 
Surendranagar-Bhavanagar route of Western Railways). 

Aryapura 

It occurs in MahakCita inscription* of Maiigateia. Aryapura 
represents the modem town Aihole in the Hungund Taluq of 
Bijapur district, Mysore State. 

ASANAPURA 

Pulimburu plates* of Jayasiifiha I mention AsanopurasihSna, 
i.e., the place (of worship) in Asanapura. The city of Asanapura 
was situated in Guddavti^M/nyn. Dr. Subba Rao identifies the 
city with the modem village bearing the same name Asanapura 
and situated a few miles off the DrSk^SrSma in East Godavari 
district. 

aSvatthanagara 

AJvatihanagara appears in Rithpur plates* of Prabhavatigupta. 
It was situated on Koiika mirga. As suggested by Y. R. Gupta.* 
Asalpur in the Achalapur taluq of Amaravali district may be llie 
modern representative of Ai^'althanagara. 

ATAPURA 

It occurs in Dharanikota Dharinacakra pillar inscription.* 
P. Sesliadri Sastri takes the term Alapuraoi corresponding to 
Hfdliapaura, meaning “inhabilani of Rddhapura' .* Rddhapura is 


1. cii. iv.r.23. 

2. lbiiJ..p. U7. 

3. tA.Xt.V. p.9 

4. JAnRS,lV,p.76.Et, XIX, r.257. 

5. JPASD. NS.XX.r.39. 

6. ibid., p. 53. 

7. Er.X'XtV’,p.25<7. 

B. ibid., It. p. 12. 



62 


geography in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


modem Rithpur in the Amaravati district of Maharashtra. 


athakanagara 

Athakanagara is mentioned in a Sanchi stDpa inscription. T v 
place is unidentifiable so far. 


ayodhyA 

KaraidJn^S inscriplion-- of Ihe reign of Kumiragupta mentions 
a norshipper of Lord MaMdra, who had come from Ayoonp. 

Similarly, Damodarpur inscription* of the Gupta year 2 re 
to the Kulapuira Amrtadeva, who hailed from Ayodhya m 
lion with the grant of land to the Cod Svetavar5hasvSmm. Lai^a 
Prasasti^ describes the pcnegyric as ayodliyesaJt. Moreover, 
spurious Gaya copper-plate inscription* of Samudragupta w 
issued from the city of Ayodhya. The city of Ayodhya is 
ted by the modem site of Ayodhyi about sis miles ^ 
Faizabad Railway station, in Uttar Pradesh. It was situatca 
the river SaryO, which is Identical with modem Gbagra 


°During Sunp period, Ayodhya seems to have been incinded in 

the kingdom of Dbanadeva, the Lord of Kosala.* It was the s 
of a in Gupta period. . 

In ancient times, there was direct route for Ayodhya from 
Tamralipli. We find a record of three merchant brothers, wno 
had gone to Tamralipti from AyodhyS on business. 

It is of no use to repeat numerous references rcgatding 
Ayodhya from Brahmanlcal, Buddhistic & Jain literature and from 
the accounts of the Chinese pilgrims. These references are given 

in detail in B. C. Law’s works. Historical Geography of Ancient 

India and Indologieal Studies, Part III. 


BAhlAPURA 

DSijapura is mentioned in Chukuttur plates* of Siniha'‘armao 
and Kondunjeravu plates* of Avinlia. The place has not been 


1. EI.lI.p.378. 

2. EI,X,p.70. 

3. ibid.. XV, p. 143. 

4 . ibid..l.p. 14. 

5. ai.ni.p. 256. 

6. e/. Ayodhyi inscripltcnof Dhandevt, El, XX, p. 57. 

7. MAR, 1924, p. 80. 

8. ibid., p. 68. 



THE CITIES 


63 


identified so far. 

B^RAl^ASl 

It appears in the Sarsath image inscription^ of Kantska. 
Therein, it is mentioned as ‘Maguvata-camkama’, i.e., a place 
where Lord Buddha vised to walk. Jogimara cave inscription* 
mentions an inhabitant of B3lapasT. Now-a-days, the place is 
known as Varanasi. The place is named aficr two rivulets, (he 
Barana and the Ash Their joint stream might have communicated 
the name to the city, which was the capital of the KHl-Janapada* 
The extent of the city is mentioned as twelve yojanas in the 
JStakas.* The author of Xarj-fl-rnfmamid refers to it in connection 
with the Western limit of pwn-fl-rfcAi.* Buddhistic literature gives 
us the information of certain ancient roads, which linked the city 
of Varanasi to Ukkacela.* Hiuen-tsang (ravelled on the road rimning 
from VarStjasT to Ukkaccia for some distance, after crossing the 
Gaftga somewhere near modem Arrah.* 

benakataka 

An inhabitant of Genakataka is mentioned in a Bbarhut 
inscription* lying at Allahabad Museum. In one of the Nasik 
cave inscf/ptiofls, a ruler of SStavihaoa dynasty is associated 
with Ben5ka{afca.» The name of the town indicates that it was a 
camp Of metropolis on the river Bend. The place in question is 
connected with Govardhana In the Nasik district. 

BHARUKACCHA 

It occurs in llie following inscriptions ; 

1. Junnar inscription No. 19.” 

2. Mathura Buddhist image inscription.** 


t. El, Vlir, p. J76, 

2. Pfoccedings of Fourth Oriental Conreranee, p. 701. 

3. Aiigutiam Ni/ci}'a I, p. 213, IV, p. 2S2. 

4. Jitaka. VI, p. 68. 

5. K3»ya-mtnarfu3,O.O.S.,f6;93p.tI. 

6. yinaya, V, p. 220. 

7. AG/, O/Bningham, p. 3<M IT. 

8. El.XXXlII. p.59. 

9. ibid..VtII.p. 71. . 

10. ASWI, IV. p. 96. 

11. ef. taw, B. C.. IlixioiifatCrotTefhyofAncanl Mia, p. 278 



64 GtOGRAPlIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

3. Sunao Kala plates' of Sangamasimha, K. 252. 

4. Kaira plates* of Dadda II, G. 380. 

Bharukaccha literally means a high coast-land. It is identical 
with Broach, the headquarters of a district in Gujarat. Bbaru- 
kaccha was the important city in the Antar-Narmad3-vijaya during 
the middle of the 6lh century A.D. ll was the headquarters of a 
v/tflj'fl of the same name in the 6ih-7ih century A.D. 

According to the Greek geographer Ptolemy, Barygara (the 
same as Broach) was a large city situated about thirty miles from 
the sea on the north side of the river Narmada.® Hiuen-tsang 
described it to be 2400 or 2500 li in circuit.* The soil was impre- 
gnated with salt. In early centuries of the Christian era, Bharu- 
kaccha was an important seat of sea-going trade and commerce. 
From Ujjayiol, every comroodiiy for local consumption was 
brought down to ibis place.* 

DHOGAVADHANA 

Bhogavadhana is mestiooed in three Saschi stQpa inscriptions' 
and in one* of the Bhathut inscriptions. It was the headquarters 
of a vl4aya of the same name. It has been identified with Bhokar- 
dhan in Bhokardhan taluq in Aurangabad district. At Bhokar- 
dhaiT, a large Brahmaaical cave temple of about 8ch century A.D. 
has recently been excavated.* 

BRAHMAPURA 

The town of Brahmapura is mentioned in Jhar and Sorath 
grants® of Dharasena II. The place Jay near Vajdi, which is 
about thirty kilometres from Juoagadh. 

BRAHMAPURAKA or BRAHMAPOrAKA 

This place is meniioned in Seoni and Patna Museum grants*® 
of Pravarasena H. Seoni grants place Brahamapuraka in BennakS- 


1. ai.IV, p.62. 

2. 7A.XV,p.340. 

3. Ancient India at described by Pulemy,p. 153 

4. Watters, On yaan CAw'ojy II, p. 241. 

5. cf- PeripUispf the Erythraean, Sea, sectioR 48. 

6. El, 11. pp, 101, 104 and 389. 

7. lA, XXI, p. 235. 

8. Annual Bibliograpliy oT Indian Antiquary, 1935, pp. 31 f. 

9. lA, XV,p. 187 ;lbjd..VU,p.68. 

10. ClI, 111, 246 ; VSkajaka Sajatatnia,p. 215. 



Tiu: cmcs 


'65 


rpara-Wio^a. Patna Museum plate describes Brahmapuraka as 
situated on the road leading to Sundhati. Dr. Altekar had sugges- 
ted the identiheation of Brahmapuraka with Brahmanawada near 
Achalpur in the Amaravati district.* But the villages which lay on 
the four sides of Brahmapuraka could not be traced in the vicinity 
of Brahmanawada. Dr. Mirasht seems to be more exact by 
identifying Brahmapuraka with Bamhani, six miles from the 
Amgaon Railway station and twelve miles from Balaghat.* The 
village Bamhani falls on the road, which connects Lalbura to 
Samanapur. 

CAMDRAPURA or CADDHAPURA 

This place is mentioned in Tirodj Plates* of Pravarasena 11. As 
suggested by Dr. Mlrashi, it may be identilied with Chandpur, 
which lies only twelve miles to the south-east of Kosamba and 
which contains an old fort. 

CANDRAPURA 

Dudia Plates* of Pravarasena H mention the city of Candra- 
pura. As shown by R. B. Hiralal, Candrapura is probably 
identical with Chandur in the Amaravati district of Maharashtra. 
At Chandur, there Is a coniluence of (wo rivers, CandrabhSgH 
and SarasvatT. Dr. MirashI, however, tRclined to identify Candra- 
pura with Chanda, the chief town of Chanda district. The old 
name of this town is still current in that area. There is aconfluence 
of two rivers, Brai and Jharpat, and (he town is situated in the 
angle formed by these two rivers.* 

CANDRAPURA 

Candrapura is mentioned in Siroda Plates* of DevarSja, and 
in Goa Copper-plate inscription* of Candravarman. It has been 
identified with Chandor of Goa.* This Candrapura was the 
capital of the Gomins. 


1. JBORS, XIV, pp. 465 ff. 

2. VUi-dtaka pp. {63, 214. 

3. El.XXII.p. 172. 

4. ibid., lit, p. 258. 

5. yukilaka JtUj'avarhia, p. 44. 

6. n. XXIV, p. US. 

7. ABORI,XXm.p. 512. 

8. Froceedinsi of 9lh Oriental Can/eraiee,p.t6l. 



66 


CEOGRAPinr IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


CANDRAPURA 

Another Candrapura occurs in Indor Copper-plate inscription' 
of Skandagupta. The name is sometimes read as Indrapura also. 
It seems to be identical with Indor, the findspot, in Anupshahr 
tahsil of Bulandshahr district in Uttar Pradesh. 

CARMAPURA 

It appears in Tundigrama grant* of Vikramendra III. It was 
situated in Vaiyeralcara district. 

CERUPURA 

Cerupura is found in ChipurpalU grant* of Vijijuvardhana. 
It was situated in P|aki-riVa/<i. It is identical with Chipurpalli. 
the chief town of the sub-division of the same name in Visakha- 
patnam district. 

CINTAPURA 

Kanteru Plates* of Skandavannan refer to the city of Cinta- 
pura. It was situated in the district of KudrShdra. As suggested by 
K. V. Lakshman Rao. Ciotapur may be identified with the present 
village of Chianapuram in Bandar taluq of Krishna district.* 

• CUKHSA 

Cukhsa is mentioned In Taxila Copper-plate inscription* of 
Patika, and Taxila Silver Vase inscription’ of Jihonika. Accord- 
ing to Sir Aurel Stein, It is identical svith modem Chach, north- 
west of Taxila in the North of Atlock district. Cukhsa is similar 
to a curious Sanskrit word cofka, which according to TrikSn^aiesa 
means a horse from the districts on the Indus. It is possible that 
coska is another form of Cukhsa and it denoted some particular 
district on the Indus.* 

dAhanuka-nagara 

The town of Dahanuka-oagaia is mentioned in one of the 

1. cn,m,p.70. 

2. Ei.xxxvr, p. iz. 

3. 1A.XX,P. 16. 

4. El.XXV,p.43. 

5. JAHRS.V, p. 25 

6. ai.U.i.p.ZB. 

7. ibid., p. 82. 

8. f/.n.lV, p.56. 



Tlir CITIES 


67 


Kasik cave Inscriplions.' The place may be idenUned with 
Dahanu in Thana district of Maharashtra.* 

DANTAPURA 

Dantapura is mentioned in the following grants of the rulers 
of the Gaftga dynasty : 

1. Jirjingi Plates* of Indravarman, Gaftga year 39. 

2. Puric Plates* of Indravarman, GaAga year 149. 

The place has been variously identified. Cunningham located 
it at Rajahmundry.* Subba Rao places it in the neighbourhood of 
Sirkakulam.* Sylvain Levi identified it with Paloura of Ptolemy.’ 
N. L. Dey suggested that Dantapurn may be identical with 
Danton on the riser Kasai in Midnapore district* He also sup* 
ported the traditional view of its identification with Puri in 
Orissa. S. Krishnaswami Alyangar identifies it sviih Kalidgana- 
gara.* A. W. Oldham suggests to look for Danlapura some- 
where near the embouchure of the VaiftiadhSra either at or near 
the ancient Siihhapura.'* It is generally believed that Dantapura 
survives in the name in that of the fort of Dantavakra near 
Srikakulam, north-east of Visakhapatnam, and near the mouth of 
the river Languliya. It was the capital ofKalifiga. The fiijingi 
plates refer to it as beautiful city lying with AmarivatT, the city 
of Gods. The place had a Buddhistic association in that the leR 
canine tooth of the Buddha is said to have been brought over* 
there by one of the Master's disciples and a stupa was built 
over that. Subsequently, the tooth was taken away to Ceylon. 
The JJfakas refer soeral times to this city, which fact doubtlessly 
establishes its antiquity. Dantapura may be Pliny's Dandagula, 
lying six hundred twenty-five miles from the mouth of the Gafigl. 
"nic MahSbhSrata mentions the city Dantakura, where Lord Kjspa 
crushed the Kallfigas.'* 


1. El. VIII. p. 85. 

2. <■/. B.O.. XVI, p. 634. 

3. JAKRS, XIII, p. 19. 

4. n, XIV, p. 361. 

5. AGJ, Majumdar EdUioa, pp. ^3*3. 

6. JAHRS, VI, p. 73. 

7. JA. 1925, pp. 46-47. 

8. AG I, p.73S 5 CeograpMcal Diet., p. S3. 

9. JBORS.VJU, p. II. 

10. ibid., XXII p. 5. 

11. Mah3bh0rata,VilyoiiTaTYen,JfLVn,'r. 1833. 



6S 


GtOORAPlIY IN ANXtCVT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


DARP^PURA 

It appears in a charier' of Vijouseoa. Il is probably identical 
with Dabhoi, about ihirty-eight miles north-east of Broach. 

daSapura 

The city of Dasapura IS mentioned in the foltowing Inscrip- 
tions : 

1. Nasik Cave inscription* of UsavadSta. 

2. Nasik Cave inscription.* 

3. Mandsaur Stone Inscription* of Govindagupta, M. S. 524. 

4. Mandsaur Stone inscription* of KumSragupta and Bandhu- 
varman, M.S. 493 and 529. 

5. Mandsaur Pillar inscripiion* of Ya4ogupta. 

6. Sankheda Plates’ of Dadda II. K. 392. 

7. Sankheda Plates* (second set) of Dadda II. K. 392. 

8. Ngawa Plates* of Dhruvasena II. G. 321. 

Daiapura is identical with Mandsaur, the headquarters of the 
district of the same name in Madhya Pradesh. It is situated on 
the Ajmer^Khandwa (M.G.) lineof the Western Railways. The 
present town of Mandsaur stands on the bank of the rivulet 
Shivna, a tributory of the sacred riser of Shipra. The city has 
been described in Mandsaur inscription of Kumlragupta and 
Bandhuvarman as embraced by two charming rivers (probably 
Shivna and Sumli) and decorated with the rows of the storeyed 
mansions like those of the aerial chariots and with paintings. The 
houses were high, resembling the peaks of white clouds lit up with 
the forked lightning or the lofty peaks of the mount KaiUsa. 

The Mandsaur inscription further tells the story of a temple of 
the Sun God constructed by the guild of the silk-weavers at the city 
called Daiapura. In course of time, part of the temple fell into dis- 
repair. It was once again reconstructed by the same philanthropic 
. guild. The city was decorated with the best of the buildings as 
the cloudless sky is decorated with the moon. KalidSsa also has 


1. El. XXX. p. 81. 

2. EI.VUI,p.78. 

3. ibid.,p.9S. 

*. ihw., .Tcxyu, p. ly, 

5. cu.m. p. 80. 

6. IHQ. XXXin. p. 64 

7. Cn.TV.p. 77. 

8. Ibid,, p. 80. 

9. EI.VUT, p, 198. 



THE CITIES 69 

made a passing reference to the beauties of Daiapura m Megha- 
di'ita} 

About the origin of the name of the city, a story of a King 
Udayana and ten princes is narrated in the Jain work Pariii^fa- 
panan,* The king managed to erect some fortification, which was 
called by the name of Daiapura by the traders who had accommo- 
dated themselves, attracted by the royal encampment. The MahS- 
bharata speaks of Dalapura as a capital city of king Rantideva, a 
descendant of the solar race.* 

Nasik inscriptions indicate that by the second century A.D., 
Dalapura had earned the reputation of not only a flourishing and 
poIilicalJy imporiant town but also a reVtgious centre. The inscrip- 
tion of Govindagupta meniions that Dattabhata got constructed 
here a'snlpa and a viliara. 

daSanapura 

The ptaee occurs in the Oarsi grant* of KumSravistiu, and in 
the Manglur grant* ofSiriihavarman II. Hoih the grants are dated 
from this place. Daianapura has been ideniified with DarsI In 
Neilore district. Moreover, Palakkada ofthe Uruvupalli grant of 
Sithhavarman is sometimes considered as the Telugu equivalent of 
Daianapura.* 

DEVAPURAM 

Siripuram Plates^ of Anantavarman mention the cityofDeva- 
puram, As suggested by Srinivasa Rao, it may be identified with 
one of the two Zamindari villages— one named Devad in the 
Srungavarapukoia taluq of the Visakhapatnam district and the other 
named Devad! in ihe Srikakulam taluq of the district of the same 
name.* Devapuram was the capital of Anantavarman. It is possi- 
ble lhat Devapuram gave the name to the kingdom of Deva-r3?!ra, 
which is mentioned in the Allahabad pillar inscription of Samudra- 
gupta.* 


1. V.43. 

2. cf. H. C. Mittal, JOI, Xllf. pp. 266 ff. 

3. AfaliJbhiraia, VI, w. 94, 363. 

4. E}, 1. p. 398. 

5. lA, V.p. 15S. 

6. ef, Dyntiiiei of Kanarese diitriet, p.3U,H, 12. 

7. El, XXIV. p. 30. 

8. ibid. 

9. c/.JAHRS.Vlir.p. 136. 



70 CCOORAPrtY IN ANaCNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

DHAKlI^AKApA 

There are many variants of Dhaihnakaija, which arc known to 
us from inscriptions. These variants arc Dhamijakaiila, Dharntja- 
kata, Dhanakaja or Dhanyakaja. The place occurs in the following 
records : 

1. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.^ 

2. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.* 

3. Nasik cave inscription* ofPuluniavI. 

4. Mayidavolu Plates* of ^ivaskandavarman. 

5. Dharatjikota Dharmacakra Pillar inscription.* 

6. Uppugundur inscription* of Virapurisdata. 

7. Amaravati inscription* of Siihhavarinan IL 

8. Cheaaria Temple inscription* of Kandara. 

Most probably the place Dhamnakada is identical with Amara- 
vati situated about thirty-two kilometres norih-west of Guntur in the 
SattcncpaUl taluq ofihe Guntur district of Andhra Pradesh.* With 
Dharapikelfa, it shared importance as the meiropolis of Andhra- 
patha. Dharaijikotia appears to be the later name of ancient 
Dhaihpakada, meaning the corn-town. Hiuen-isang in his visit to 
Dbanakaiaka (same as Dhaiht^akada) found there a 'great 
Buddhist monastry, which was inhabited by the Bhikkus of the 
Mahayina school'.” He was stuck with the beauty and magnifi- 
cence of the religious edifices of Dhanakajaka. 'Dharapikota appears 
to have been one of the early strongholds of the Andhra power. 
Amaravati is famous for its stupa with exquisite carved sculptures 
and as the seat of a temple of Siva known as Amaresvara. The 
importance of the temple is due to its location on the river 
Krishna. 

DHENUKAKATA or — pa 

This place is recorded in seventeen out of the thirty-seven 
inscriptions discovered at Karle and once each in the inscriptions 


1. Tree and Serpent fVorshlp, 1873, p. 286. 

2. ASSl, Burgess, I, p. 90. 

3. H.VI,p.65, 

4. ibid., VI, p. 86. 

5. ibid., XXIV, p. 2S9. 

6. ibid., XXXIir,p. 191. 

7. ASsi,l,Burgess, p. 106. 

8. JAHRS, XI, p. 50. 

9. ibid., p. 44. 

10. c/. 4G/, Cunningham, p. 450. 



TllE ClTffS 


71 


discovered at Selarvadi and Kanhcri> Cunningham Identified 
Dhenukskata with Ohanakafaka ofHiuen-tsang and with modern 
Dharanikot on the river Krishna.* E. H. Johnston proposed to 
Identify Dhcnukaka{a with Ptolemy's Dounga, and proposed its 
further identification with Domgri on Salsettc island, opposite 
Bassein.® D. D. KosambI rejects the Identification of Dhenukfikafa 
with Domgri.'- He does not find any justification in assumption 
that Dhenukaka{a was Greek selllement on the coast. To him, it is 
certain that there is ancient connection between the village Dev- 
ghar and the Karle co/rya.* J. A. B. Palmer points out that the 
collection of the caves at Karle, Dhaja and Bedsa indicates the exis- 
tence of some substantia! place nearby and this may have been 
Dhenukakaja. The place could have been in the Talegaon 
Dabhade and Khamset area. Another location would be the 
modern town of Dhond, where the Dor Ghat -Ter Road would 
have crossed the Bhima river.* 

Many of the donors in the eaUryn caves are Dhenuk3katans 
and the excavation seems today primarily a monument to their 
generosity. The wooden ceiling arches of the caltya cave at 
Karle were covered with paintings ; most of the pillar shafts 
bearing traces of the pigmented plaster were also painted.* 

dhruvilAti 

Dhruvilatl is mentioned in the grants^ of the time of Dharmi- 
<}itya and Gopacandra. Pargiter has idenfified it with Dhuial, 
about twenty-eight miles W.N.W. of Faridpur town. Being a 
flourishing place, it attracted a community of the BrShmanas to 
settle there. A large number of Mahanaras there is also significant 
to realize its Importance. Pargiter postulates the possibility of its 
being the capital of a tliaya. 

DHUTIPURA 

It is noticed as the name of a city in Yckkeri rock inscrip- 


1. cf. D. D. Kosambi, Journal of Asiatic Society of Bombay, XXX, 
pp. 60 ff.. Luders List No. 1020, 1090, 1092, 1093, 1096, 1097 ; El, 
Vlir, p. 327, 

2. AOI, p. 447. 

3. JRAS, 1941, pp. 208-213. 

4. Journal of Asiatic Society of Bombay, XXX, pp. 60-61. 

5. JRAS, 1946. p. 172. 

6. f/.JAS. Bombay, XXX. pp.ftWL 

7. lA, XXXIX, pp. 196, 204. 



7i GEOGRAMIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

tion' or the time of PulikeSin II. The totvn should have been in 
the vicinity of Saundatti, the chief village of Parasgad taiuq of 
Belgaum district, Mysore State. 

GIRIKAGARA 

Girinagara is mentioned in the following inscriptions : 

1. Junagadh Rock inscription* of Rudradaman. 

2. Junagadh incription* of the grandson of Jayadaman. 

3. Prince of Wales Museum grant* of Dhruvasena II. 
Girinagara is idenlical wilh the ancient rcpreseniative of the 

• present city of Junagadh, the district headquarters in Gujarat. 
The name of the ancient city is traceable in the name of the hill 
near Junagadh, i, e., the Gimar hill, which is called Orjayat in the 
Junagadh inscriptions. The fact tends to indicate that the ancient 
city stood closer to the hill, and perhaps on the rising ground 
at the fool of it.* Girinagara has been the metropolis of the 
province of SurJjfra from the Mauryan period down to the Gupta 
rule in Suraftra. The significance of the place is enhanced due to 
the history of the dams built, damaged and re>bui!t over the 
Sudariana lake. According to UfiarUdhyayaiia* Nemin&tha, one 
of the Jaina Tlrthihkaras and spiritual guide of the king Datt&N 
reya died at Gimar. 

GIRINAGARA 

Another Girinagara is mentioned in Lohaner Plates* of 
Pulakeh'n 11. There is a village Gimara in each of the taluqs of 
Igatpuri, Malegaon, Nasik and Bcglan of the Nasik district. 
Probably Gimara in Beglan taiuq represents the ancient 
Girinagara. 

GOVARDHANA 

It occurs in the eight Nasik Cave inscriptions, five concerning 
with IheSatavahanas, two with Ujavadata and one with Abhlra 
ruler Tsvarasena.» Govardhana was situated near the Tnrasmi 


1. EI.V,p.8. 

2. ibid., vin, p. 42, 

3. ibid.. XVI, p.24t. 

4. JBBRAS. NS. I, p TO 

5. ef. JASB, Vll, p. 337, pp *71-73. 

6. XLV, 112. 

7. El, XXVII, p. 40 

8. El. VIJl, pp. 65. 66, 71, 73, 7*, *2 ; C«, IV. p. 3. 



Tire CITIES 


73 


hills. It was the headquarters of a territorial division named 
after it. There is even now a famous place of pilgrimage at 
Govardhan*Gangapura, on the right bank of the Godavari about 
six miles west ofNasik.* Nasik Cave inscriptions narrate that 
donations of various villages, rest-houses, caves and coconut trees 
were made at the city of Govardhana. The PurJcias refer, in 
connection with the river Godavari, to a pradesa where stood 
Govardhanapura.* Along the northern slopes of the Sahya 
mountain, where the river Godavari flows, is a distinct conspicu- 
ous for its beauty in the whole world ; (there stands the charming 
city of Govardhana belonging to the highminded Bhargava). 

Nasik cave inscription of U$avad3ta refers to investment in 
Weaver’s guild dwelling at Gov'ardhana.” 

halaMpOra 

The term halaihpiira-saml, meaning. Lord ofHalaiftpfira occurs 
in Gufzala inscription.* The city of HalarhpOra seems to be 
identical with Alampur in old Nizam dominion. It is situated at 
the apex of Raichur Ooab on the western bank of the Tonga- 
bhadra, at a little distance before its junction with the Krishna. 

HASTAVAPRA or HASTAKAVAPRA 

The place is mentioned in the following grants : 

1. Vala grant* of Dhmvasena 1. 

2. Prince of Wales Museum grant* of Dhruvasena I. 

3. Bhavnagar grant’ of Dharasena II. 

Hastavapra or Hastakavapra was the headquarters of a terri- 
torial division {ahSra) named after it. It has been identified with 
Hathab in the Goglio (aluq of the Bhavnagar district, about fifteen 
miles south-east of Bhavnagar, six miles to the south of Gogho 
and two miles to the south of Koliyak. 

hiraijiya-nadT-vAsaka 

The place is noticed in Chidioli Plates' of Pravarasena 11. It 


I . Bombay CoietUr, XVI. pp. 636.637. 

1. Markamfeya PurSaa., Chapter 57, V. W; Eng. irans. by Psrgitcf, p. 310. 

3. El.VIir. p.78. 

4. ito/i..V3C.Vt.o,US, 

5. IA,V.p.205. 

6. JBBRAS, NS. I, p. 66. 

7. EI.XXI, P. 183. 

8. JBBRAS, NS. XXII, p. 51. 



74 CCOCRAWIY IK ANCTCNT INdIAK INSCRIPTIONS 

has been taken identical nnlh Hirftoyapura, the headejuarters of 
ihc Wo^a of the same name mentioned in Dudia grant of Prava- 
rasenall. The place is to be traced somewhere on the banks of 
the river Irai (Hiranya) in Warora tahsil of Akola district. 

INDRAPURA or INDRAPURA 

The place has already been referred to under the title, Candra- 
pura (p. 66). The name occurs in Indor grant of Skandagupta. The 
inscription records the perpetual maintenance of a lamp in a 
temple of the Sun at Indrapura. 

INDUPURA 

Mupura-ghaVkS^ meaning, an Institution existed at Indupura. 
is mentioned in Tummeyanuru grant' of Pulake^in II. Indupura 
is unidentified so far. 

ISILA 

Isild was a seat of government in the Deccan ruled over by n 
mahOmStra, U is mentloaed in the Brahmagirl and Siddapur 
Reek inscriptions of Afoka.* It has been identified with modem 
Siddapur in the Chitradurga district of the Mysore State. 

iAlandhara 

y&Undhara is mentioned in M3dh& Praiasifl of Lakha Mandah 
It is identical with Jullundur. the headquarters of a district of the 
same name in Punjab. According to PadmapurSna (Uttara-khapda), 
it was the capital of the great daiiya king, JSIandharo.* During 
the first half of the seventh century A.D., when the Chinese 
pilgrim Hiuen-tsang reached the country called She-lan-ta-lo 
(J^landhara), the city of J^landhara was twelve or thirteen H in 
circuit* 

lAYAPURA 

It occurs in the following ioscripttoos : 

(1) Pali grant* of Laksmana. 

1. Andhra-Pradesh Muuum vucrfplioM, p. 45 

2. CII, 1, pp. 176, 179. 

3. El.r.p. 13. 

4. cf. AGl, Cuotiinghstn, pp. 154 ff. 

5. cf. Waners, On Yuan Chyuang't., p. 296. 

6. El. It. p. 364. 



TltE CITIEJ 


75 


(2) Pcnugonda Plates' of Hastivarman. 

Jayapura may be identified with the present Jaypore contiguous 
to the Ganjam district in Orissa.* 

kailAsapura 

Mallar Plates* of Sisagupia mention the city of KaiUsapura. 
It was situated In Taradaiftlalca-bAtijfl. The city may correspond 
to any one of the villages called Kesia in Bilaspurand Janjgir 
tahsils of Pilaspur district in Madhya Pradesh, particularly to that 
which is eight miles south-east to Mallar. 

KALtl^GA-NAGARA 

It appears in the following records : 

1. Kathigumpha inscription*of KhSravela. 

2. Narasingapalli Plates* of HasUvarman, GaAga year 79. 

3. Urlam Plates* of Ilastivarman, Gaftga year 80. 

4. Achyulpuram Plates* of Indravarman. Oaftga year 87. 

5. Sania-Qammoli Plates* of Indravarman, Cafiga year 87. 

6 . Parlakimcdi grant* of Indravarman. GaAga year 91. 

7. Srikakulam grant’* of Indravarman, CaAga year 128. 

8. Andhavaram grant" of Indravarman. GaAga year 132. 

9. Srikakulam grant" of Indravarman, GaAga year 138. 

10. Pofle Plates” of Indravarman, GaAga year 149. 

Exact location of KaliAga-nagara is uncertain. Generally, It is 
taken to be identical with Mttkhalidgam on (he Vamsaclhara and 
the adjacent ruins in Ganjaro district’* Fleet seems inclined to 
identify it with Kalingapatam. twenty miles north-east of Srika- 
kulaiQ.” Jayaswal identifies the capital of KhStavela with 


1. El. XXXV, p. 148. 

2. ibIJ..XX]V,p. 151. 

3. El.XXlIl.p. 120. 

4. IHQ.XlV.p. 4<3. 

3. El.XXin. p.65. 

6. ibid., XVII, p, 382. 

7. ibid., HI. p. 128, 

8. El, XXV, p. 197. 

9. lA.XVI, p. 134. 

10. ibid., XIII, p. 120. 

11. EJ.XXX.P.di. 

12. IA.Xni,p. 123. 

13. El. XIV, p. 36. 

14. ibld.,lV.pp.l87-88. 
IJ. lA,XVl,p.m. 



76 OEOGRAWW IM ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Tosall.* B. B. Lai* bas given a nw snggestion. According to him, 
Kalinga-nagara of the Kharavela’s inscription may be identical with 
Sisupalgarh, one and a half mile to the south-east of the town of 
Bhubaneswar. According to B. M. Barua the city of Kalinga is 
Khibira and it was situated somewhere on the banks of the river 
Pr2cl, and not far from Bhubaneswar and the Udayagiri and 
Khandagiri caves.® Jt may be proposed that the capital of Kalihga 
was located at dlBerent places, a.nA metropolis of this state 
could as well be Sisupalgarh for sometime, then designated as 
Kalihga-nagara. 

The Halhigumpha inscription mentions that Kharavela 
repaired the buildings, walls and gates in the city of Kalinga, 
which were badly damaged by the stormy wind, raised the 
embankments of the Isitaia tank, and restored all damaged 
gardens. It also mentions the erection of a royal palace on both 
the banks of the river Pracl. the palace was buJii possibly in 
Kalihga*nagafa itselfo The record also mentions a canal, which 
was extended upio the city. 

KALORAPURA. KALLORA 

The place is mentioned in Maruturu grant* ofPulikeiia 11. 
Kailur is a well-known place in the Guntur district. 

kaWtakasela 

It occurs in Ndgurjunikoi^da Second Apsidal temple inscription.® 
In one of the Aoiaravati inscriptions®, we come across the term 
A'clcfcosofaka, . which means, the inhabitant of FCatakasoIa (i.e., 
Kaihtakasela). The place-name is given as KaiJlakasola in 
Ghantasala Pillar inscription-* The town of Ghantasala, dose to 
the mouth of the Krishna, in Krishna district of Andhra Pradesh, 
is modem representative ofKairitakasela. 

According to the Ka^rjunakonda inscription, there was among 
other things a stone mandapa at the eastern gate of mdiacenya 
at Katitakasela. This town was known to Ptolemy, who mentions 


1. JBORS.lir, p.410. 

2. Ancient InCis, V, pp 66 f. 

3. IHQ, XIV. pp. 483-34 

4. Andhra Pradesh Ma!eumiitsaigtioiu,p.yi. 

5. El. XX. p. 22 

6. ASSI, I, Burgess, p. 106 

7. El. XXVIl, p. 3. 



THE ClTtES 77 

the emporium of Kontakossyla immcdiaiely after the mouths of 
Maisolos, i.e., the river Krishna.* From this important fort in the 
second century A.D. n vivid trade was carried on between 
the Roman Empire and the Southern India. This sea-borne 
commerce, testified by the hoards of gold coins of Roman 
Emperors accounts for a thriving population of merchants at 
Kaotakasela.* 

KAflCl or KA5 )CTpURA 

The following inscriptions mention the famous city of sou- 
thern India known as KSfiel or KS/tcIpurs : 

1. Halsi grant* of Ravivarman. 

2. Mayid.avolu Plates* of Sivaslandavarman, 

3. Hirahadagalli grant* of Sivaskandamman, 

4. Chendalur grant* of Kumaravijnu II. 

5. Vesania Plates’ of Slthhavarroan. 

6. AihoJe inscription* of Pulakeiln H. 

Kaficlor Kdflerpura is now represented by Coiijeevaram on 
the river Palar, forty-three miles south•^^e$t of Madras, in the 
Chingalfput district of Madras. It was the ancient capital of the 
Cola and the Pallava rulers. Most of the inscriptions of Pallava 
luleis arc dated from KShciptira. U was a famous seat of Icatning. 
MayflraJarman went with his fwro to this city to study the sacred 
writings and quickly entered the g/id/rtd as a mendicant.® Aihole 
inscriptions refers to the conquest of KfiSclpura by Puiakeiin II, 
ihcCalukya ruler. 

The earliest reference to this place is in the Mafiubfiatya of 
Paiafijalr” It is idenitfied by some with Satiyaputa of Aiokan 
Rock-cdicts, and in Pall literature. It is noteworthy as the birth- 
place of the commentator Dhammapdia. and perhaps, also of 
Anuraddha, author of the Atthidltaninuiiha Sanga/ia.^^ The 


1. Ptolemy, Vfl, I, p. 15. 

2. JIIAS, 1925, p. 115. 

3. IA.Vl,p.29. 

4. Cl. V/.p.W. 

5. CM. p.5. 

6. El. Vm. p. 234. 

7. Andhra Pro^'sh Miaeun bunipthiu, p. 236. 

8. El. VI. p. 6. 

9. f/.Talgunda Ptllar in^'ption, O, VIII, pp. 241. 

to. A/ijAaiWya. n.p.298. 

tl. tf. Cilfcia/^tnWenr/arffa.B.N.Puti.ChBptcrojiKaflct. 



78 CEQGRAFHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Brahmao^a Purana links Kafici with Ka^r, both forming the two 
eyes of Siva. It also figures in the Skandapurdna,^ Bhagavara- 
pHrcria* as well as in the ytogiBT-/flnlriJ.* The place is sacred to 
Vaishnavites and ShaWites aUke. 

KANDARAPURA 

Kandatapura, (Skt.) KisTjajmra, is mentioned in the Mattepad 
Plates* of D5modarvannan and the Chezarla inscription® of Kanda- 
ra’s grandson. Kandarapura was the capital of Kandara janapada. 
As suggested by D. C. Sircar, it may be identical with Chezarla in 
Narasaropet taluq of the Gunlur district.* There are more than 
seventy-eight shrines at Chezarla, and Kapoteivara is the deity of 
the main temple there.’ 

KANDUKtRA 

It appears in Uruvupalli grant* of Visnugopa. It is ideolical 
with Kandukur, the headquarters of the taluq of the same name in 
the Nellore district, Andhra Pradesh. 

KAPlSA 

Kapiil (Prakrit Kavisa) is mentioned in Maniklala Bronze 
Casket inscription.* It U identical with Kapis, situated ten miles 
west of Opjan on the declivity of the Hindukush.®® Ptolemy placed 
KapUa 2i degrees southwards from Kabul, According to Lassen, 
it is the valley of Guibad rivers.** Julian supposed the district (of 
Kapiia) to have occupied the Panjshir and Tagao valleys in the 
northern borders of Kohistan.** According to Hiuen-tsang, the 
country of KapiSS was ten U in circuit 


1 . Chapter I, w. 19-23. 

2. BfidgarataPitr3ifa,Qtapt€tX,yv.T9,H. 

3. y^elnilontra, J, 17, 

4. El, XVU, p. 329. 

5. JAHRS, XI, p. 50. 

6. ClariiMMfe, p. 203. 

7. JAHRS, XI, p. 47, n. 13. 

8. rA,V,p.J2. 

9. ai. n, », p. 150. 

10. r/. JIH. XIX. p. 305. 

11. cf. JASB, 1940, p. 484. 

12. JASB. 1839. p. 140. 

13. BRWW.l.pp. 540-56. 



THE CITIES 


79 


kapitthikA 

The place is noticed in Madhuban Plate^ of Har?a. It is 
identical with ancient Simkaiya, which has been identified by Late 
Sir A. Cunningham with the present Sankisa, on the Kall-nadi, 
about forty miles north-west of Kanauj.* Kapitthikais Kie-pi-lha 
of Hiuen-tsang.* Moreover, it may be Kavitthaka-araama mention- 
ed in the JStaka.* During the seventh century AD., KapitthikS 
was the place of the military camp of Harjavardhana. 

KApuRA or KAPtJRA 

Kapura or KapQra is mentioned in Pardi Plates of Dahrasena, 
and in the Nasik Cave inscription of the time of Nahap3na-[Saka] 
years 41, 42, 45.® It has been identified with Kapura in Songodh 
taluq of Surat district.* The old to^vn of Kapura gave its name to a 
territorial division known as Kilpurahara mentioned in two Nasik 
Paij<ilu-/e?ta cave inscriptions.’ 

KARAHAKATA 

It occurs in three Bharhut inscriptions.* In the Kuda inscrip- 
tion* is mentioned an inhabitant of KarahSkada, i.e., Karab&ka(a. 
This place is meniioned ns Karahltaka in a RSftr^^Qt^ 
inscription^* of Saka year 675. KarahSkala is identical with Karad, 
the chief town of the Karad taluq in the Southern part of the 
Satara district, at the confluence of the Krishna and the Koyna. 

kaunpinya-pura 

Kaundinya-pura is mentioned in a grant” of Dharasena II. It 
has been identified with Kundinpur, nine miles to the west of 
, Kuliana, thirty-two miles west of Junagadfa and thirty-five miles to 
the east of Porbandar.” It is on the bank of the river Bhadera. 


1. EI.VII.p. IS7. 

2. ASI.I.P. 271. 

3. JRAS, t»97.p.421. 

4. JSiaka, III, p. 463. 

5. 3DBRAS, XVI, p. 346;5W^7)utr$>rKUM'.p. 175. 

6. lA, XXXIV, p. 97. 

7. See El, VIU. p. 82. 

8. SlSpa of Bharhal, Cunalngham, pp. 131, 135, 136. 

9. AS»T. li'. p. Sr. 

10. lA.XI.p.nO. 

11. THQ.XV.p.281. 

12. Virii.A775‘,p.3M. 



go OIOGRAPIIY IN ANCIENT INDUS INSCRIPTIONS 

KEKAPURA 

ll occurs in one of the Nasik cavt inscriptions.* KekSpura is 
unidentified so far. 

KEVUPURA 

It appears in two Amaravali Buddhist inscriptions,* The place 
has so far not been identified. 

KHARAPURl 

Siripuram Plates* of Anantavarman record this name of a city. 
The city has been identified -with Koraput, the headquarters of a 
district in Orissa. 

KHAVAPA 

The town of Khavada Is mentioned in Wardak Vase inscrip- 
tion* of the Saka year 51. It U identical with Kbawat in the district 
of Wardak, now in Afghanistan. 

KHETAKA 

Khetaka is otentioned in Alina grant^ of Dbaraseoa il. It has 
been identified with Karra, the headquarters of tbe Kaira district 
ia Gujarat. Bhavanagar Plates* of Dharasesa 111 mention tbe 
aaiue of the town as Khelaka*p/ed»ara. Tbe name probably 
means the gates of tbe city of Xbe|aka. 

KIKKATAPURA 

Kikkatapura is recorded in a grant* of Dharasena IV. It was 
situated in Kaiapaka-por/iafca in Surastra. The place has been 
identified with Kotariya, less than eight miles to the north of 
Padana in Jamnagar district of Gujarat. 

KOLLAPORAKA 

The city of Kollapuraka is recorded ia Sconi grant* of Pravara- 


J. El. Vllf, p. S5. 

2. Tree and Serpent yarthip, W73, p. 261 ; ASSI, I, Burgess, p. 78. 

3. El. XXIV. p. 50. 

4 . at, 11. 1 , p. 70. 

5. IA. VII. p. 73. 

6. El, XXI, p. J83. 

7. JBBRAS.X, p. 79. 

8. VSkStaka iU/<trorfiio, p. I6S. 



■nre CITIES 


81 


sena 11. It has been identified Iqr Dr. MIrashi with Kulpa, five 
miles to the west of Bamhani in the vicinity of Karanja.* 

KOIjipAVERUPOR 

The Kopparam PJates* ofPuIakefin II mention the name of the 
city of KoijdavcnipQr, The place has been identified with Kondavidu 
in Narasaraopet t^uq of the Guntur district.* 

KOl^Gl-NAGARA 

It occurs in Malavalli grant* of MayflraSarman. The place is 
among one of the twelve villages granted by the king. These 
villages were in the vicinity of the Kalleivara temple at Malavalli 
in Shikarpur taluq, Shimoga district, Mysore. 

KOl^GODA, KAll^GODA 

KoAgoda'vdrnArc, that is, the town of KoAgoda, is found in 
Khurda grant ofMadhava I!.* In Buguda Plates* of MSdhava- 
varman, the place is called KalAgoda. The place has been identi* 
fled with KoAgoda in the Ramgiri Agency of the Canjam district 
in Orissa.’ It was the headquarters of KoAgoda*fttan/fl/ff, which 
appears in the inscription of Saisfika.* 

KOSAKlBl 

The earliest mention of Kosaihbl is found in KauiSmbl Pillar 
Edict* of Aioka. During the time of Aioka, KosaihbT, Skt. 
Kaulambi, was the headquarters of a province.” The place is 
identical with Kosam, a village twenty-eight miles south-west of 
Allahabad and about eight miles to the south of Karari, the chief 
town of Karari paxgana in the Manjhanpur tahsil of the Allaha- 
bad district.” The spade of archaeologist has uncovered the mins 
of the city of KauiambI, which lie at Kosam. above mentioned 


1 . VBiatoka Rejovaifiia, p. 163. 

2. El, XVIII, p. 259. 

3. ABORl,lV,p.51. 

4. EC.Vn,252. 

5 . JASb. 19M. p. 284. 

«. EI.ni.p.44. 

7. IHQ.Xn.p.459. 

8. H, VI. p. 136. 

9. ar,I,p.l59. 

10. Op. cit. 

IJ. </. cn, I, p. 159. 



82 GEOGRAPHY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Village. Among other things, eight inscriptions of the Magha dynas- 
ty come from the village of Kosam. Five Bandhogarh inscriptions 
of the third century A.D. mention a merchant, who belongs to 
Kosambi.^ One of the Dharhut inscriptions* also refers to the 
city ofKosaraba, i.e., KausSmbl. The city of KauiSmbi was an 
important shopping place of the persons travelling along the great 
trade route connecting Saketa and Savatthl in the north with 
Patilhana or Paithan on the bank of the GodSvarl in the south. 

Ruins of Ghojitarama, one of the Buddhist establishments, 
have been excavated from the Kosam recently. Patafijali mentions 
the city in his Mahabhat^'a. It continued to flourish under the 
occupation of the Kushanas, Maghas and the Guptas. A seal bearing 
the appellation IlunarSja and anoihcr counjer-slruck with the name 
of ToramSpa speak of its occupation and destruction by the 
Hu^ias- When Hiuen-tsaog visited the place, the ten Buddhistic 
monasteries of the HTnay^lDists noticed by him were in ruins. The 
people were enierprising, food of arts, and cultivated religious 
merit.* 

KRtPURA 

Kripura is 'mentioned as the name of a city in Gunaighar 
grant* of Vainyagupta. The place bclooged to the present TIppera 
district of Bangla Desh. 

k^lSNAPURA 

The place is mentioned in Yekkari rock inscription* of Pula- 
keiia II. The toRn should be located in the vicinity of Yekkeri 
in Parasgad lalinj of Belgaum district, Mysore State. 

kupALOR'. ' 

Itoccursasthenameofalownin Hebbata grant* of Vijnu* 
varman, and in KudolOr grant* of MSdhavai’amjan. The place 
was situated in Wanikara-rireja. It has been identified with 
Kodlapura, about one mile to the north-east of Perur. The neigh- 


1. O.XX-Xl.pp. 17»-80. 

2. lA.XXl,p.230. 

3. WaUm. On YiuJn 36S.72 

4. lKQ.VI,p.53. 

5. EJ.V.p.8. 

6. MAR, 1925, p. 98, 

7. ibid., 1930, p. 261. 



Tltt CITIES 


83 


bourliood of Kodlapura is full of andent ruins. 

KUpAvApA 

Ipur grant' of MJdhavavarman was issued from the victorious 
camp of Kudavada. The place may be identical with Gudivada 
in Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh. 

KUDORA or KCdORA 

Following inscriptions refer to the city called Kudilra or 
KQdClra *. 

1. Amaravali Buddhist sculpture inscription.* 

2. Kondamudi Pialcs of Jayavarman.® 

The place is identical sviih Koddoura in the country of 
Maisolia(Masulipatam) mentioned in the Geography of Ptolemy.* 
It is represented by Kuduru, four miles from Masulipatam and 
six miles from Ghantasala, the Kantakossyla mart of Ptolemy, 
close to the mouth of Maisolos or the Krishna.* The town of 
Kudara was the political centre of KudOrShSra. 

KURUPORA 

The place is referred to in Univupalli grant* of Sirihavarmao. 
It has been identified with Kared aiias Kandukur in the taluq of 
the same name in Nellore district.* KurupOra was situated in the 
country called MundarSstra- 

KUVALALA 

It occurs in Hosakole Plates* of Avinlta. The town of Kuva- 
lala is identical with Kolar, the district headquarters in Mysore. . 

LENDULORA 

The town of LendulQra is mentioned in Chikkula Plates* of 
Vikramendravarman III. It has been identified with Dendaluru, 


1. El. XVII, p. 336. 

2. ASSI, I, Burgess, p. 93. 

3. El. VI, p. 316. 

4. YII,l, p. IS. 

5. AtID, Dubreull, pp. 84-87. 

6. lA. V. p. 52. 

7. U.XXV,p.48. 

8. MAR, 1938. p. 83. 

9. El. IV, p. 193. 



geoo^h. .n 

lliccd in Lc,ba«« 

identical with Uhaner in Beglan taloq of the Nas.K 
Maharashtra. 

MADHURI 

See s. V. Mathura. 

MAHXSENAPURA 

The name oecnrs in the Bangalote Motenm r»"‘’ ’ 

JMoeajh Dutvinita. The place remains nnidentilicd so far. 

MAHENDRAPURA 

Mahendtapura oeenn as J'"' j Mahendra- 

inscription* of Gupabhadra. It ftas fie i Railway station 

vadi. three miles east-south-east o 

on the line from Atkonam Junction rf^rock 

records that the king Gupabhadta caused to f”' |,,„.g,(ia 
Uie temple of Vlsnu, which bore the hf''»:^*'^"^'“Se„dra- 

and stood on the bank of Mahendta-/«ao, situated i Ma^ 

pura. The city, the tanVc, and the temple— aJl were 
Mahendra, the other name of king Guoabhadra. 

MAH1§MATT or MAHISATI 

MihUmati occurs in two grants of . °5,g and 

century A.D.‘ We find the Prakrit forms Mahasati. ^ahisa 
Mahimti in the Sanchi Stupa °f“'”“‘‘“°MandhatZ 

A.tl.‘ Fleet identiHed Mahismatl with Omkareshvata Man 

an island in the river Narmada m the east N't”” .Laiifica- 
Madhya Pradesh.’ Mr- Wilford. hoover, proposed thejden 
tion of Mahismatl with Mahesbwat in the west Nlmar distiic 


1. Seweirslistof»nliquilfes,Vol.I,pp.34, 36. 

2. El, XXVII, p. 40. 

3. EC.lX,Bn.T41. 

4. El,rV.p. 153. 

5. cn.lV.pp. 18. 20. 

6. El.Il.pp.109,389,390. 

7. </. Ol. IV, p. 18. 



TflE CITIES 


iS 

Madhya Pradesh, about sixty miles south of Indore, facing each 
other on the southern and northern banks of the MarmadS respec- 
tively. Recent excavations carried out under the guidance of 
Dr. H. D. SanValia support the view of Mr. Wjlford!* Dr. Dasa- 
ratha Sarma has given evidences from the Jain sources, which 
further strengthen this very view.* It may be mentioned here that 
Si r A. Cunningham had identified the city of MShif matl with the 
old town of Mandla* But this Identification is not convincing * 

The city of Mahi^matt, according to RaghuvaMa, was guarded 
by the Fire God and was encircled by the Reva (i. e., Narmada) 
like a girdle round its hip, like ramparts.* Mahesbwar is a site 
where a moat might have been made round the city, so that the 
Narmada, as it were, formed a girdle round it. 

At Maheshwar, we find a large number of £aiva and Vi^pu 
temples, Buddhist stdpas and a continuous chain of moulds on 
both the banks of the Naimadj. proclaiming the antiquity of the 
rSite. Archaeological explorations have shown that the antiquity of 
the site is to be taken right back to pre-historle period through a 
proto-historic. A coin bearing the word Mahisati has been recen- 
tly found from Maheshwar.* 

MAJHIMIKA 

Barli Pillar inscription* mentions an inhabitant of Majhimik3, 
(Ski. MldhyamikS). MajhimikS may safely correspond to modem 
Nagari in the Chitorgarh distrKt in Rajasthan. The attribute /d/i- 
mi3/i«r in the Barli Pillar inscription possibly refers to the rice-fields 
that surrounded the town. At MidhyamikS, os we find in the MahS- 
bhSrla* the people known as Va|adhanas had a settlement there. 

MALAKETAKA 

Malakctaka is mentioned in Mudho! Plates* of Pugavarman. 
It seems to be identical with Malkhed in the Gulbarga district. 


1. Asiatic Researches, D(. p. lOS, 

2. Sankalla, H.D., JIH, Xll, pp. 647-80 ; JOI. X, pp. 306-7. 

3. AGI, Cunningham, p. 559. 

4. JIH, XLf. pp. 647 IT. 

5. Canto, Vr. Vv. 42-43. 

6. SKSI, 1955. 951. 

7. IA.LVni,229.JBRS.XJOCVlI,38:J80RSXVI, 67-68. 

8. Mohabharata, 11, V. 7. Sec Moilchuidra, Geogrophifal Ec, Studies. 
pp. 27-28.31-32. 

9. El, XXXn, p. 297. 



GCOORAtire IN AiiCltNT INDIAN INSCRirilONS 


S& 

Mj-sofc Stale, ^falakctaka is the same as hi anyakhcta, the rcnoW' 
DCd capital of the RS^tDikQtas. 

MANAPURA 

MJnapura, first of all, occurs in Khoh grant of Sarvanatha of 

533 A.D.* A ternple of the goddess Ptttapurikadevf is said to 
have been build at the town of Manapura in the above mentioned 
inscription. Dr. Fleet proposed to identify the town of Manapura 
with present Manpur near the river Son, about forty-five miles in 
a south-easterly direction from Uchahra and thifty-J'vo miles 
north-east of Karilalaj.* 

There is a mention of another Manapura in Updiksvajika grant* 
of Abhiraanyu. Dr. Fleet previously proposed to identify it with 
Manapura, in Malwa, usclve miles south-west ofMhow.* But 
later he proposed another place having the same name near 
Bandhogarh In Rewa district, Madhya Pradesh as a representative 
of ancient MJnapuram.* Professor Mirashi, however, is inclined 
to Idenlily U witlt Man— the chief place of the Man sub-dWislon of 
the Satara district, Maharashtra— through which flows the M3n- 
gaftgl, a tribuiary of the DMmi river.* Mlnapura seems io be the 
capital of Abhimanjai, (he RSsirakOta king, and the name of the 
town seems to be derived from MJnJhla. (he name of (he great 
grandfather ofAbhioianyu. 

MAfiOALAPURA 

Marutuni grant* of PubVeiin 11 refers to the town of Maftga- 
lapura. The place is to be located somewhere in Guntur district. 

MATHURA 

Halhipumpha inscriplion* of Kh3ravct.i refers to the city called 
MadhurS, i.e.. Mathuri, the famous city of the SOrasenas. In 
fise other inscriptions*, four discovered from Mathura or from its 
neighbourhood and one discovered at Bandhogarh, mention the 


1. cti trt.p. ijT 

2. aj.ni. p. jjj 

J. tl.vilt.p. l05.ScePJ.No 3M7 
4. lA.XN’HI.rp 223 IT 
J AUP. Dubftuit p T7. 

6. AUOtU.XXV.n 4J. 

1. AtiP'j AmtnA .vr«v«^ inaieilmt. n, J7 

t. n.x.'c.p.:. 

?. rj.t.p 3sj.ft.p j»;xxiv.p aj.p :o3;>iX\t. r- t*o 



THE CITIES 


87 


persons belonging to this ciiy. The mention of the inhabitants of 
Mathura in Jaina inscriptions of the Kushana period is a proof of 
its being the centre of Jainism during that period. The majority 
of the inscriptions found at Mathura aie Jain in character. An 
inscription' of the time of Candragupta II dated in the year 61 of 
the Gupta era refers to Saiva establishments of the LakulT^a sect 
in this city. 

MUSIKANAGARA 

Hathlgumpha inscription* ofKJiSravcla describes a city, the 
name of which is generally taken as Musikanagara.* According 
to the inscription, the city was situated in the proximity to the 
river Kaijhabenna, f.e., Krishna in the South. Dr. K.P. Jayaswal 
located the city of Musikanagara somewhere on tlic river Musi, 
near Golugonda in Andhra Pradesh^ while Dr. R. D. Banerji 
identified it with Muziris. a famous port on the western coast.' 
M. K. Dhivalikar has recently idemitied it with a tinyviJiage 
Maski, on the river of the same name in the Lingsugur taluq, 
Raichur district, Mysore State. It is only about fifieen miles as 
the crow flies to the east of river Krishna.' Musikanagara is known 
to be the capital of Musikos, which are mentioned in the MafiJ- 
bhSrata,'* as well as M^rkan^eya-puraw.* In the Ma/iSbliSrata, the 
Musikas arc coupled with the Vanaviisikas living in the region of 
Danawasi.* 

NAfilDAPURA 

Tlie city ofNaihdapura is mentioned in one of theSanchi Stupa 
inscriptions.” The place is unidentifiable. 

NANDAPURAM 

Another city Nandaputam is found in Siripuram 


1. EI.XXI.p. 1 ff. 

2. Op. di. 

3. ' El. XX, pp. 2 tr. 

4. ibid, p. 71. 

5. ibid, p. 84, note 2. 

6. JAS, Bombay, XXXIlEpp. 97 IT. 

7. Bhlsmapanran, IX. 36$, 

8. M3rkciide)v Pur3(ia. Pargiter, p. 366. 

9. Fot detail* see TYibes In Ancient B.C. Law, p. 384 ; cf. JRAS, 
1922, pp. 161-175. 

10. n,ll,p.329. 



GEOCRXtHY IM XNCIEKT IMDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Pkt«* of Ananiavannan. It lias been identififd with Nandapuram 
in old Jcyporc estate in Visakbapatmm district in Andhra Pradesh. 

NANDiKAPA 

Nandtkada is mentioned in Dashim Plates* of VindbyaSaili li- 
lt has been identified with Nanded. The name of Nandflcada shows 
that the locality stood on the bank (or in the valley) of the Nandi 
(modem Manyad). Nanded, however, stands on the Godavari, at a 
distance from the course of the Manyad. To justify the name, we 
have probably to think that the Nandi originally joined the 
Godavari, near Nandlkad^.* 

NANDINAGARA 

The place is mentioned in one of the Bharhut inscriptions.* If 

it be the same as Nandigratna of the Aamfiyano, then it must be 

some tonm, such as Nuodgaon in Uttar Pradesh. 

NANDIPURA. NANDTPURI 

The following ioseciplions* mention this place : 

(1) Kaira Plates ofDadda II. 629 A.D. 

(2) Kaira Plates of Dadda II. 634 A.D. 

(3) Sankheda Plates of Dadda II, 641 A.D. 

(4) Sankheda Plates of Dadda II, 64 1 A.D. 

it was identified by Buhler with an old fort of that name. Just 
outside the Jhadeswar gate to the east of Broach.* Pandit Bhagwan* 
lal Indraji, however, suggested that Nandlpurl was identical with 
Nandod in the Broach district, situated on the Karjan river in the 
old Rajpipla State.* The statement in the Anjaneri Plates* of 
Jayabhala 111 that N3ndIpurl>T^a>-a included the village Toraoaka 
(modem Toran. two miles to the north of Nandod) proves the 
correctness of the suggestion. 

NANDISOMA or NANDISOMA-PURA 

The place does not occur io any record. Nandsa Yfipa Pillar 


1. il>id.,xxiv.p. 50. 

i- Ihid-.XXVl. P.140, 

3. f/.Sirear.D.C..&Bh»it»cluwy«.0.. El.XXXV. D. 112. 

4 . lA. XXI, p. 2J7. 

5. at. IV. pp. 59, 68. 76, 80. 

«. lA.vii.p.ea. 

7. lA.Xlll,p.73. 

«, ai,lV,p.93. 



Tire CITIES 


S9 


mscrjption,^ however, refers lo the king Nandisoma. The simiJariiy 
of the name of the king with Nandsa, the findspot, gives the 
impression that the king should have founded the village Nandsa 
in Sahara district in Rajasthan and the village should have been 
at that time known by the name Nandisoma or Nandisoma-pura of 
which Nandsa is the later developed form. 

NANDIVARDHANA 

Nandivardhana, with its variants such as Nandivardhana and 
Nandivardhana, occurs in the following inscriptions* of the fifth 
century A.D. : 

(1) Poona Plates of Prabhavattgupts. 

(2) lamb grant of Pravarasena II. 

(3) Belora Plates of p/avarsena JI. 

(4) Nagardhana Plates of Svamiraja. 

(5) Kiihpur Plates of Bhavattavansan. 

As suggested by R. B.Hirafai, the city of Nandivardhana is 
most probably identical with Nagardhan (or Nandardhana), four 
miles south of Ramtek and twenty*cight miles north of Nagpur.* 
T. A. Wellsted. however, mentions that there are stronger grounds 
for supposing that at Nandpur, one mile south'east of Nagardhana, 
we find the remains of the ancient Nandivardhana, and nor at 
Nagardhana.* It may be noted here that Nandivardhana of the 
Rlthpur Plates has been identified with Nandur of the Yeotmal 
taluq in the district of the same name in Maharashtra.* Nandivar* 
dhana was the capital of the VakStakas, after the death of Pravara* 
sena I. According to the SindHra-gin-mSfiatniya, Nandivardhana 
was a holy place.* 

nAsika 

NSsika, one of the holiest places of the Hindus, finds men* 
tion in two PSndu Lena inscriptions, one Kanheri inscription, one 
Bharhut inscription and in one Bedsa cave inscription.* These 


1. ET.xxvir. p.m 

2. El. XV, p. 4t ; XXVI, p. 159 ; XXIV, p. 264 ; XXVin, p. 8. XIX, 
p. 102. 

3. Coppee-ptafe bucflplhas in C. md ^rar, p. 11. See *l5o J£01tS, 
XIX, p. 182; JASB,NS,XXVn,p.58 

4. JASB. NS. XIX, pp, 160^1. 

5. El. XIX. p. 102. 

6. Mirashl ; Proeeeitinst of iOth Oriental Conference, p. 458. 

7. El, Vin, 92, 93 ; ASWi. IV, 7S ; JASB, NS, XXX, 70. 



PO 


CCOGRAWtV IN ANC/CNT JNDfAN jNSCftJI'TJON'5 


inscriptions record the gifw of some person or the other Iiailing 
from Nasika, which is known lo this day by the same name, i.c., 
Nasik and is the headquarters of a district having same designa- 
tion. These records are suggestive of the economic prosperity of 
the people of Nasik, their organised economic life and devotion to 
religion. The famous Nasik cave inscription of the region of 
VSsi^thTputra Siri putumivi records the gift of a cave for the 
Bhadlvanlyas by the great queen GautamI Baiairl, mother of Sri 
SaiakarpT.^ 

NSsikya or Nisika finds its earliest lilcrary references in 
Katyayana’s VSriika and in PataRjali’s MahSbhUfya.* 

Among the earliest archaeological remains is the caitya cave 
dating from Ihe Christian era. Archaeological remains here are 
associated with the twenty-three Pandu lejias, the rock-cut caves, 
about three hundred feet above the road-level. Recent excavations 
carry the history of the city of Nasik to the proto-historic timts. 
i.e., the period which ended in about the thirteenth century B.C. 
The city still retains its importance as a religious centre and a 
place of pilgrimmage, especially at the Kumbha fair— once in 
twelve years. Tapabanaka, Tapovana and Panchavatt arc the sites 
of importance with a religious background, and these have added 
to the sanctity of the place. 

ftlOACAA 

The city of ^oacaa ts recorded in Taxila Silver scroti inscrip- 
tion of the year 136.* The name of the city may correspond to 
Skt. Navicala.* 

pabhAsa 

Pabh3sa-Tiriha is mentioned in one of the Karle cave inscrip- 
tions.* The name is given as Prabhasatirtha in Nasik cave in- 
scription* of the lime of Nahapana. Tlie latter inscription records 
the donations given to the Brahmanas by Usavadlta at this holy 
place. The place is the same as Pntbhasa or Somanaiha-patiana 
in Kathiawar, where the epic legend locates the death of Lord 


1. EI,VIII,65ff. 

2. Yll, l.p. 6J. 

3. CIJ. I, i. p. 77. 

4. Stitcl Inscriptions, p. 130. 

5. Et,Vn,p.S7. 

6. ibid., VIII, p. 78, 



tllE CITIES 


91 

Kj5(ia. It is frequently Jnenlioned in IhePunlnas.^ 

PAdATjIA 

PaJdi7!ya i.e. an inhabitant of Pudaqa is mentioned in two 
Sanchi Stupa inscriptions.* Buhler identiSed the place Padana 
with Parana.® Professor RaycJiaudhuri, hosvevcr, suggests that 
Pidaija may represent the capital of the ASmaka country, which 
was at a place styled Polali, Potana, Podana orPau^anyain 
literature, and which has been identified with Bodhan in Nizam- 
abad district, Andhra Pradesh.® 

paddukkarA-dhisthAna 

Vilvatli grant® of Siihhavarman racnlions the town Paddukkani- 
dhlsthana. The town has been identified with Padugupadu, about 
nine miles south by east of Vaweru in the taluq of the same name. 
There is now a Railway station at this place, which falls on 
Madras-Calcutta iine and within a mile from Konur. 

PADMAPURA 

Tlte place is noticed in Drug (Mohalta) unfinished VSkStaka 
grant.* It has been identified tvith Padampur, two miles from 
Amgaon in Dhandara district. It was the last ViSkStaka capital 
and the ancestral home ofBhavabhaU. The side of Pudampur has 
yielded a good number of ancient relics, such as the images of 
Tlrthafikara PSrJvanSiha and Rsabhanutha and also those of the 
Paui^nic gods like Vljiju etc. 

PALAKKApA or PALAkATA 

Palakkada or Paiakata occun as the name of the capital of the 
Pallavas in Uruvupalii grant of Siifihavarman ond in Chura grant 
of Visijugopavarraan.® Mr. Burnell identified the city with Palghat, 
the headquarters of a district.* He look PjJakkada as the Telugu 


1. JJMgiiyeia rurilfia, VTt, pp. X. PJ>. 45, 3S, X, p. lS,X,p.79, 
rp.9-2l X.pp.36.2, Xl.pp.6.35. XI. pp. 30. 6. XI. PP- 30. 10. 
A'uwM PuiUiia, Ch. 30,4S-«, cf./tfittpurCifa. Oiapter 109. 

2. n. II. pp. 102,113. 

3. Buhler, Lt, II. p. 96. 

4. yazdJfti, p. 26. 

5. El. XXIV. p. 301. 

6. ibid., XXII. P. 212. 

T. tA. V. p. 51 ; FI. XXtV. p. 141, 

8. SIP, p. 36, note i. 


92 


GEOGRAPflV IK AKCrcKT INOrAN INSCRIPTIOKS 


equivalent of Da4anapura-' Both these suggestions have been 
questioned by the distinguished scholars like Dr. Hultzsch and Dr. 
Fleet.* According to C. R, Krishnamachariu, Palukuru in Kan* 
dukur taluq of the Nellore district might be taken identical with 
Palakka^a or Pal5ka{a.* This identiScstion is sound enough in 
as much as we know that the names of the villages, such as 
Pallava-Balagopalapuram and Pallava*Bhuvanagifiv5ri in the 
vicinity of the Kandukur town point to the association of this 
tract with the Pallavas.* 

PALA§IKA . 

Following grants* of the Kadamba dynasty discovered at Haisi 
are all dated from the city of PaliiikS : 

1. Haisi grant of Kakusthavaman. year 8. 

2. Haisi grant of Mfgefavarroan, year 8. 

3. Haisi grant of Ravivarman, year 1 1, 

4-5. Two Haisi grants of Ravivarman. 

6-7. Two Haisi grants of Harivannan, year 4 & 5. 

The city of PaliiikS is evidently identical with HaUI on the 
road to Kandigad, in the Bids taluq of the Belgaum district, 
Mysore State. 

PAWKTIPURA 

Kirukuppatur grant* ofKrsiiavarman II mentions the city of 
Paihktipura. In Kuntagani Plates’ of Ravivarman, the district of 
Parfjktipura is mentioned. The city has been identified with 
modem Hangal in Dharwar district. Mysore Slate. 

PArypIPURA 

Adur grant* of Kinivarman I refers to the city ofPapdIpura, 
which is DO other than the site of modem village Adur, about 
eight miles to the east of Hangal in the Dharwar district, Mysore 
Suic. The city is described in the Ra^trakuta records of the 9th and 


I. Op.cU. 

Dyossties of Kanarese DUta., p. 318, 

3. El, XXIV, p. 140. 

4. Postal Directory. 

5. tA,Vl, pp.23. 24, 26,29, 30,32. 

6. XiwWMa rnserfptloiu, Vol. IL pB Iff 

7. El.XXXn.p.2l8. 

8. IA,3a.p.70. 



TltE CITtES 


93 


the lOih centuries by the same name, but in later inscriptions of the 
Western Cfilukyas and theKadambas, we find itslightlychanged 
as Papdiyur. ijter on, by the loss of the initial letter, the name 
of the city adopted the similar form as stands to this day. 

paSapura 

The city is referred to in Katlacheruvu Plate^ of Harivarman.' 
It has been identified with the village Aduru in the East Godavari 
district. It is to be noted here that PSIapura can be translated in 
Tclugu as Taduru. 

pAtauputra 

It occurs as the name of a city in the Rock-edict V and the 
Samath Pillar inscription of Aloka.* Three Dharhut inscriptions* 
also mention the city of PStaliputra. A minister of the lime of 
Candragupta U is mentioned in UdayagifI Cave inscription* to be 
the resident of Pilaliputra. Gadbwa Sione inscription* also men- 
tions this city, 

PJtaliputra is the Palibothra of the Greek historians— particu- 
larly Megasihenes, and the Pa-lln-fu of the' Chinese pilgrims. 
Megasthenes has left a detailed account of this city, wMch was 
built near the coclluence of the CaAgi, the Son and the Candak. 
He informs us that 'this city stretched in the inhabited quarters to 
an extreme length on each sideofeighty stadia, and its breadth 
was fiAeen stadia and that a ditch encompassed it all round, which 
was six hundred feet in breadth and thirty cubits in depth, and 
that the wall was cro«ised wirh 570 towers and had four and sixty 
gates'.* 

The Pitakas give some information on the early history of 
Pilaliputra. The fortified city was founded by Ajitalatru on the 
site of a village PilaligSma In order to repel the Licchavis.* PJtaS- 
jali, illustrating the use of a certain proposition, says cfinJo^oM 
pJitaVipuiram, which means, PJtalipuira on the Sopa.? The gram- 
marbn seems to have attached more importance to that part of 


J, .</»&« iVeuSfsA .S/wfiun /n*wr^4*r, rP- 246-247. 

5. at. I. TP- 9. IM' 

3. lA.XXI,p.229,p.33S. 

4. ai, III. p. J5. 

3. nsM-p-M. 

6. /mW* rngm. XWI, Jrrlm X. 

7. rhi»>« 1. 226. 2»- 

5. I' I' 2. 



94 aEOGKAPMV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTION! 

the city, which W.TS on the bank of gona— perhaps the mos 

'’"'’dS the rule of the guiigas and *'■' g“2ly'it M 
fallen a prey to the ferocity of a foreign mvasion.* Bat finally 
victim to the vandalism of the H&has. 

According to Fa-hien, the royal 

midst of the city, the walls and the gates and the »nlai 

work seemed to be the work of super-human spin / . . y,as 

During the recent excavation in 19S2-S3, an 
found from a ruined structure engraved arogy 
Mauryan Brahrai. The Arogya Vihara may ® , 

of hospital or sanitorium in the neighbourhoo o Kusuma* 

Palaliputra had its two other names „ Is men- 

pura— both meaning the city of the flowers. „jifagupta, 

tionedin Allahabad Stone Pillar inscr.pt.on* of Samudragup 
while Kusumapura is mentioned by Hiuen-isang. 


PERNNAQARA 

The name is engraved in Nallala inscription* 
MallohalU grant’ of the same king. The place 
with Pennagara in Salem district in Madras. 


ofDurvinlta wj 
has been idcnltfiw 


PI?TA?URA 

RagoluPlalesofSaktivarmau.andTckkali grant 

both were issued from Pistapura,* the royal seat of . „ „;jva- 
dynasty. The city of Pi?{apura finds further mention in 
rapuVota Plates of Anantavarman, the ruler of 
Tandivada grant of PrlhivT Maharaja.* Further in two ’ . 
lions of Pulakciin, the Calukya Emperor, the name oct^s pisla- 
way or other.** Aihole inscription of PulakeSin descfi * 
puta as a fortress. It is clear that Pisiapura, which is i 
with Piihapuram, the chief town of a taluq in the East Oo 


1- El,XXllt,p.60,p. 97. 

^ • /Intfiira Pradesh Mtaeum Inscriptions p. 37. 
•• ^«lneoK}re«k5,pp. *l ff. 

5 p. 61. 

5 '^‘^‘^^^'‘^I^Gcograpky&Toiwgrophyofmar.p. J39. 



96 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


COWS and a village in donation,* Poksara ii certainly the Puskara 
tlrlha, a celebrated place of pilgrimmage of the Hindus. It is now 
called Pokhara and is seven miles north of Ajmer in Rajasthan. 
There arc five principal temples at this place, dedicated to 0 rahmS, 
SivUrl, DadarlnSrayaoa, VarSha and Siva. The town is pictures- 
quely situated on the lake with hills on three sides.* The 
h[hal’Samhii3 mentions it.* 

Pokhara occurs In five Sanchl siopa mscrlptions also.* 

P05A PURA 

The scions of Posa*pura ore mentioned in Ara inscription* of 
the year 41. The city is identical with modem Peshawar, now in 
Pakistan. At a distance of seventeen miles north-east of Peshawar 
lies the ancient ruins of Puskatlvatl, the ancient capital of 
GandhSra country and which is represented now by a huge mound 
of great height at Charsadda. Hiuen-tsang in his accounts of 
travel refers to both the places, that is Peshawar and Putkalivatf.* 

prabhAsa 

See s. T. PabhSsa, 

PRASANHAPURA 

Prasanna-pura is described as a city decorated with the scries 
of gardens and forests in Mallar Plates of VyighrarSja.* The 
city was situated on the banks of the river NidilS- The river 
and the city mentioned above have not been identified so 
far. It is certain, however, that the city stood in the neighbour- 
hood of modem SIrpur. It appears to have been named after the 
king Prasanna or Prasanna-mStri of §arabha-pura. 

pratisthAna 

Pratithina, {Skt, Fratistluna) with its variants such as Pati{hana 
and Pitithtna is found in two Pitalkhora inscriptions,* and in 


1. El,Vin,p.78. 

2. BuUriealGtogTaphy,^. 3Z7. 

5. Br^ S<itnma.XVX,v. 

*. n. II. pp. 108, 388. 

s. cn. n.'i. p. 1965 . 

6. Wallers, On ruan CAwanr, pp. 36S-72. 

7. El, XXXIV, p. 49. 

8. AS7VI,lV,p.83. 



THC CITIES 


97 


three Sanchi Stflpa inscriptbns.* Poona Plates* of Prabhavall- 
gupta also mention the city called Pralisthana. The ancient site 
of PratijthSna is represented by Paithon on the northern bank of 
the river Godavari, in the Aurangabad district of Maharashtra. 
The city might be associated with’ Petenikas of the ASokan in- 
scriptions, who are identified with Paithaiiikas or the inhabitants 
of Paithana on the GodSvarl. According to the author of Periplus, 
the city Paethana was situated at a distance of twenty days Journey 
to the south of Barygaza, identified with Broach. From Paithon 
great quantity of Onyx-stones were Imported to Barygaza. Accord- 
ing to Ptolemy, it (Baithana) was the capital of Sirotolemaious 
representing the Sanskrit Sri-Pulom3vi of the Nasik cave in- 
scriptions. 

According to the Jaina tradition, SStavahana defeated Vikra- 
maditya of UJiayini and made himself lie king of Pra(i?thana- 
pura,* 

PRAVARAPURA 

' The place is referred to in the following inscriptions* of the 
VakStaka dynasty : 

1. Chammak grant of Pravarasena II. 

2. Paltan Plate of Pravarasena II. 

3. Dudia Plates of Pravarasena II. 

Rai Bahadur fC. K Dikshit, first of all, suggested in a note 
added to Mr. T. A. Wellsted’s article* that Pravara-pura may be 
identical with Pawnar, situated at a distance of six miles from 
Wardha on Nagpur- Wardha road, on the right bank of the Dhama 
river. Later, Dr. Mirashi supported the view on the basis of the 
numerous finds of the sculptures of the Gupta age from the village 
Pawnar, which has a strong old fort surrounded on three sides by 
the river Dhama, which serves as a moat.* Tie name of the city 
indicates that it was founded by Pravarasena II. It appears that 
king Pravarasena II shifted his capital from Nandivardhana to the 
newly built town after ruling atleast for eleven years from Nandi- 
vardhana. It has been suggested that Pravara-pura had its ano- 


1. m,lI,pp.9S.W, 3S7. 

2. El.XV,p.39. 

3. Some Ja!n7 Camnleat SStras.p, 135. 

4. /tSWI.IV.p. I20,ai,ni.p.236;EI,XXni,p.85,Ej,lir,p.260. 

5. JASB.NS.XXIX, pp. l»ff. 

S. Studies In Motogy,\ot.t,pp.ZnB, 



9S GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

ther name Pravara*nagara which we get now in its changed form 
of Pawnar. 

PRAYAGA 

Some of the inscriptions discovered at Bhita near Prayaga 
(Allahabad) mention the foHowlnf kings, who were associated 
with Praylga : 

(1) Maharaja Gautamiputra Srilivainegha. 

(2) Rajan Vasisthiputra BhTmasena of 2nd or 3fd century 
A.D, 

(3) Maharaja Gautamiputra VRadhvaja of the 3rd or 4th 
century A.D.* 

The Aphsad stone inscripUon* of Adityasena tells us that 
KurnSragupta,' who won victory over the Maukhari king liana- 
varman. performed religious suicide at Prayaga. Prayaga finds 
mention in Rithpur Plates of Bbavaiiavarman also.* 

In the RSmSyaija* 3/afiiWdraM,* Sauryopuraif^ and in the 
Raghir/amia,^ the s^gama of the Gafigi and the Yatnuni 
and sometimes with Sarasvati is mentioned at this holy city of 
FraySga. Hiuen'tsang refers to the practice of sacrificing one’s 
life before a Brahmantcal temple situated in the middle of the 
city, due north of the pillar of Akika and Samudragupta.' 
Har$a'$ assemblies at Prayiga, es’cry five years, speak of the teligi* 
ous sanctity of the place and the benevolent attitude of the 
emperor. 

PR§THA-PURA 

It occurs in Bombay Asiatic Sodety grant* of Dbarasena IL 
The place is unidentifiable. 

PUWpRA-VARDHANA or PUPA-NAGALA 

Mahasthan Fragmentary Stone plaque inscription^ of the third 


1. Ci(;raE>7i;’i’/«,R. K.Mookniee, p. 13. 

2. ai,lll,p.203. 

3. Q. XIX. p. lOI. 

4. AyodhySHcd*. ^ei54,'Vs,2-6. 

ti. tli.rr.'Cs.pp.TQS-lTS. 

«. Ch.67.V.16. 

7. Xni.pp. 54-37. 

8. W*Hew, On Yueai Chwarg, p.362. 

9. lA. vm. p. 303. 

10. El.XXl.p.gJ. 



or fourth century B.C. makes the earliest 'cplgraphic reference to 
Puijanagala, i.e., the city of Putt^ranagara or Puntjlravardhana. 
The inscription refers to the distribution of paddy from the royal 
granary, under the supervision of the Mdhamaira of Pundcanagara 
as a remedial measure to alleviate the distress of a famine. The 
distinct mention of Pundranagara in this inscriptJon confirms its 
identification with Mahasthan-garh, seven miles north of Bogra, 
in the Bogra district.* 

Pundravardhana is mentioned as one of the scats of the Jain 
Pontiffs in Paharpur grant* of478 A.D. Kalaikuri copper*plate 
inscrjption*'of438'9 A.D. refers to some inhabitant of this city 
while in Sultanpur copper-plate inscription* of 438-9 A.D., the 
city itself has been mentbned. The dry ofputidmvardhana was 
the headquarters of the country known as Puijdr^vardhana- 
bkukti, which finds mention in five copper-plate inscriptions* of 
Sth-fith century A.D., discovered at Damodarpur. 

One of the Sanchi StQpa inscriptions* records the name of the 
city as Pufiavadhana. 

A burnt clay figure of a female deity belonging to theSufiga 
period and found at Mahastbangarh’heJps us to confirm the fact 
that Mahastban represents one of the earliest city-sites of Bengal. 
It has been suggested that the Maroundae of Ptolemy* were the 
Pundras, who had their headquarters at the city of Puodfevar* 
dhana.* For other details see Puodtavafdhana-WiHkfi. Chapter II 
(p. 24). 

PURI 

Aihole inscription of Pulakefin 11 (634 A.D.) informs us that 
Pulakeiin, the Calukya king besieged Purl, the fortune of the West- 
ern sea.” The exact identity of Purl is uncertain. It was the chief 
town of the Northern Koikana from the lime of early CSlukyas. 


J. ASR. XV, pp. 104 ff. 

2. Et, XX, p.6l 

3. IHO. XIX, p. 22. 

4. Et.XV, pp. JJOff. 

5. El, XIV. pp. 1300 ff, 

6. El. II, p. 103. 

7. ASC., A.R., (9S<i-S4, p. {TS. 

8. VII. II, p. 14. 

9. Sircar, D.C, Studies in the Geognpfy, p. 17S. 
10. El, VI, p. 6. 



100 GEOGRAPHY IM ANOENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

In the light of the Albenini’s statement about the capital of 
Konkana, it has been suggested that the ancient site of Puri should 
be looked for at or near modern Tliana, the chief town of the 
district of the same name in Maharashtra.^ 

PU?KARAhrA 

The Susunia Rock Inscription of Candravarman refers to 
Puskarana*. which is modem Pokhrana,* on the Damodar river 
in the Bankura district, about twenty-five miles east of the Susunia 
hill, whicli was the seat of administration of the Candravarman. 
It may be mentioned here that Late Maharaahopadhyiya Hara- 
prasada S&strl had previously suggested that Pu^karana is identi- 
cal with Pokharan in Jodhpur district,* but later evidences, 
particularly those concerned with the site of the village Pokharana 
(Bankura district), which abounds in mounds formed by the 
ruined heaps of older habitation, seem to have finally settled the 
question of its identification. 

PU§KARI 

The city of Puskarl occurs in the following two Inscriptions' of 
the sixth century A.D. : 

1. Podagarh inscription of Bhavadaita. 

2. Kesaribada Plates of Arlbapali DbailSraka. 

The place has been identified with Podagarh in Korapul dis- 
trict of Orissa.* 

Puskarl svas the chief centre of the kings of the Nala dynasty. 
Vdyu and Sra/imari^a-purdna say that the descendants of Nala 
would rule in KosaU. This Kosala must be the coiintry to the 
north-west of Kolab upto the valley of Tel river. Podagarh is 
situated in this above mentioned tract. As suggested by G, Ram- 
das, Pujkarl may be identified with Vidura, the capital of Nisadha 
or Kosala, according to the Putanas.* 

PU5PAPURA 

See s.y. Palalipulra (p. 93X 


J. £//C, Yazdani, p, 60. 

2. El,xm.p. 133. 

3. ASl, AR, J927-2R, p. JIW. 

4 . El. XII, p. 315. 

5. El, XXI. p. 155 ; XXVm. p. 1«. 

6. c/. JBRS,XXXIll,pp.7ir. 

7. Ibid. 



THE CITIES 


101 


rAjagaha 

Hathlgumpha Inscription* of KhSravcla mentions the city, 
R3jagaha, modern Rajgir, about fourteen miles south-west of the 
town of.Bihar Sharif in the Bihar sub-division of Patna district. 
It is a little over forty miles, as the crow flies south-east of Patna 
and about six miles south of ancient site of Nalanda. The anti- 
quity of Rajagfha is borne out by literature and corroborated by 
the archaeological sources. Pali & Prakrit literature speaks of its 
fjower, prosperity and magnificence iu the life-time of Buddha and 
Mahavira.* They also inform us that Magadha had a long 
rivalry with Ahga and VaUall and consequently her capital 
RSjagfha had been formerly subjugated by the Afigas.* Out of 
various names, Vasumail,* Magadhapura, Barbadrathapura* and 
Rajagtha etc., Glrivraja* seems to be the earliest name of Rajgir, 
keeping in view the site of the old city encircled by five hills, 
which are now crowded with Jain temples, built of old material.’ 
The Buddhist tradition claims that Aioka erected a stflpa and a 
pillar with elephant capital, but in none of the excavations so far, 
undertaken, any distinctive Mauryan ruins have been discovered.* 
In the beginning of the fifih century, Fa-Hien found the valley of 
Rajgir quite desolate and even two centuries later when Hiuen- 
tsang visited it. the conditions were not much diflerent. Majumdar, 
on the basis of Hiuen-tsang, thinks that the old city had two 
separate divisions, the Palace city, and the Moutain city.* For 
detailed accounts of Son-bhandara cave and Vaibhara Hill vide 
the article of Santi Mukhopadhyiya (IHQ, XXXVII, 105) and for 
other details, see The Antiquarian Remains In Bihar, D. R. Patil, 
432 IT. 

RAMAGIRI 

RSmagiri is referred to in Riihpur copper-plate inscription*® of 
Prabhavallgupta. The inscription purports to have issued from 


1. El, XX. p. 79. 

2. DlvySvottdiia, p, 307. 

3. Miinucil of Budtihtsm, p. 166. 

A. RAmiyaoa BSlakaods. Vs. 32-8. 

5. AMdWJraraH.VJ.20, 30aiid2444. 

6. SArouha Pakasinl, II, Vs. 159. 

7. IHQ.XXXVH.p. 107. 

8 . The Aniiquarlan Remains in Bther,pp.ASl-V. 

9. JASB, 1949. pp. 165-80. 

10. JPASB, NS, XX. p. 58. 


102 dtocftAtiiy m AKcni^T indun inscriI’tjons 

the temple Padamula of minacandra, who is mentioned as 
Ramagiri-ivSnii, i.e., the Lord of RSmaglri. The Poona grant* 
of Prabhavatigupta is said to have been offered first to this temple 
of Lord (of Ramagiri) and then to the particular Acaryas. It 
seems that the footprints of Ramacandra established in the 
temple dedicated to Him were in worship in Ramagiri in the fifth 
century A.D. Meghaduta describes the Airama on the Ramagiri 
being sanctified by the ablutions of Sita.* The place was surround- 
ed by the shady trees, extensive and dense jungle and reddish 
stones. Wilson* identified Ramagiri with Ramtek, a taluq town of 
Nagpur district, forty-two kilometres north of Nagpur, three miles 
from Nandardhan, the capital of the VakSfakas. Mr. K.B. Pathak, 
however, suggested that Ramagiri should be identified with Ram- 
garh hills in Suguja district, Madhya Pradesh,* owing to its extreme 
proximity to Amrakuja or AroatakaoJaka as specified in the 
MeghadHia. Recently Mr. Venkataramayya has attempted to 
support the view of Mr. Pathak on the evidence of the available 
details of the site of above mentioned caves.* Dr. Mirashi, how- 
ever, is the staunch supporter of the view sponsored by 
Mr. Wilson. Taking literary, epigraphical and monumental sources 
together, he concludes that Ramtek has belter claims than any 
other site to be the representative of ancient RSmagIri.* We can 
summarise his views as follow : ‘that the footprints of Rimacandra 
still continue to be in worship at Ramtek. There is still a small 
pool of water where Slii is said to have used to take her 
bath. The surroundings of Ramtek are in close confirmity to 
those mentioned in the Meghaduia. Scoai-Chhapra Plataeu and 
Amarwada, the representatives of the Mala country and Amrakuta 
hill, are situated in exactness to the distance, direction and de- 
scription in comparison to Ramtek. Moreover, the name Ramagiri 
occurs in a stone inscription* of RSmacandra Yadava of the I3th 
century A.D. discovered at Ramtek.’ As regards the sculptures 
at Ramgarfa bills, Dr. Miradii is of the view that the so-cafied 
images of Rama and ^ta are in actual those of BalarSma and 


\. EI,XV,p.4lff. 

2. fSnamegha, v. I. 

3. WSson’s AfeghaJuia, v, f, note ; lA, LIIT, p. 48. 

4. KSlidasa's MegMaJuia, ed. K. B. Pathak, 19{6, p. 71. 

5. JTH, XU. pp. 68-92. 

6. ibid..XLn,pp. 13M43. 

7. El. XXVI, 7t. 



rim cjTJES 


J03 


Revatl. 

RAUHlTAKA 

The name occurs in the Praiasii of L3kha Manual at Madha.* It 
may be gathered from RSJatanmgini* that Rauhltaka is the name of 
a town and a district in Northern India. It probably corresponds, as 
Dr. Buhfer* suggested, to the modem town of Rohtak, the head- 
quarters of a district in Haryana State, forty-three miles north- 
east of Delhi, 

Satlapura 

The city is noticed in two Belora inseriptioas* of Pravarasena 
II. It has been identified with Salbardl situated in the midst of 
hills about fifteen miles east of Ladki. It is an ancient place con- 
taining old caves and hot springs. 

SAJAYATA 

Sajayata, i.e., SahjayantI is mentioned in BanavasI inscription* 
of Vinbukada Sdtakanni. The place is located at BanavSsT, also 
known as Jayantf and Vaijayantl Professor Hems Chandra Ray- 
chaudhuri, however, suggests that Sanjan in Tbana district is 
modern representative of SaAjayantT.* 

samApA 

The city of Samipi is mentioned in two separate Rock edicts’ 
of Aioka, discovered from Jaugada, Canjam district, Orrisa, in 
the vicinity of which the ancient city is said to have been located. 
In Mauryan times, South-Western Kalidga had its headquarters 
at this place. The Jaugada inscription is addressed to the district 
officers and city magistrate of SamapS. 

SAWGAPURT 

The name appears in Navalakhi grant* of SBSditya I. It has 


1. El.,l. R 

2. JU/alaro’iglcl. IV, lUt2. 

3. El.l.p. 14. f.n.l. 

4. ibid.. XXIV, pp.'26J-66. 

5. ibid.. XXXIV. p. 242. 

6. ^ffD. Yazdani, p. 35. 

7. at.l.p.216. 

S. El, XI, p. m. 



,0i GEOdSAWnr .« ANCeKT IS-dUN IMCR.H.oMS 

,he ,e»ple ot Cdtarf 

Ramagiri-si'om'. i.e.. the Lord offered first to this temple 

ofPrabhavatIgupta fr Aeatyas. It 

orLordCofRamagiri) and then to 'h' /f “ 7:0 the 
seems that the footprints »f g ?'» th= H-it 

temple dedicated to Him were in v.'onhip ra “'”“5 Rimagiri 
Sry A.D. Meghaddta desmibes ^ Ai^a»a ^ 

being sanctified by the ablutions of Sita. The pUee 

ed by the shady trees, extensive “f , taluq toivn of 

stones. Wilson- identified Ramagiti with Ramtek. a q 

Nagpur district, forty-two kilometres north of NifiJ”'’ " p 

fiomNandardhan, the capital «f .•'>= VaMaka*. 

however, suggested that iu extreme 

girh hills in Suguja district, Madhya Pradesh, owing 

proximity to Amrakula or Amarakantata “ 

MrgMia. Recently Mr. Venkataramawa has «'"”r ^ 

support the view of Mr. Pathak on the f‘ 'X bo«- 

details of the site of above mentioned eaves.- by 

ever, is the staunch supporter of the view sp 

Mr. Wilson. Taking literary, eplgraphjeal and .„y 

together, he concludes that Ramtek , We can 

oSer site to be the representative of ancient p, ' „dra 

summarise his views as follow; 'that the foolpri fR^^ ^ 

still continue to be in worship at Ramtek. There 1 1 

pool of water where Sta is said .« have us d m^mke^ 
bath. The surroundings “ pmtaeu and 

those mentioned in the g/rgh«f»ro. 5'™““''“^'“ ^ i rakdla 
Amarwada, the representative, of •>“ “"f " ’“tioTaS^dl 

hill, are situated in exactness to the distance. diK 

scription in comparison to Ramtek. Moreover, (.jijr I3th 

cweL in a, tone inscription- °r seSptures 
centuiy A.D. diwoveted at Ramtek. As . soialled 

at Ramgath hills. Dr. Miiashi is of the view ^ *rama and 
images of Rama and Sita are in actual those of Balar 


1. El. XV. p. 41 ff. 

2. Punamegha.y. I. 

3. wnson’sA/#?Witfa,v.I.note:IA.Un. p. «' 

4. KitidSsa’s Meghadula, ed. K.. B. Palbak. 1916, p. 

5. JTH. XU. pp. 68-92. 

6. ibid..XLn,pp. 151-143. 

7. El. XXVI. 7f. 



ntE ctTits 


m 


Revatl. 

RAUHlTAKA 

The name occurs in the PraSasii of LakhS Manual at Madha.* It 
may be gathered from RaJataraAgiiji* that RaubTtaka is the name of 
a town and a district in Northern India. It probably corresponds, as 
Dr. Buhicr* suggested, to the modem town of Rohtafc, the head- 
quarters of a district in Haryana State, forty-three mUes north- 
east of Delhi. 

Satlapura 

The city is noticed in two Belora inscriptions* of Pravarasena 
II. It has been identified with Salbardi situated in the midst of 
hills about fifteen miles east of Ladki. It is an ancient place con- 
taining old caves and hot springs. 

sajayata 

Sajayata, i.e.. Safijayantt is mentioned in BanavasT inscription* 
of Vinhukada S^takaiihi. The place is located at BanavUsT, also 
known as Jayantf and Va/jayantl. Professor Hema Chandra Ray- 
chaudhuri, however, suggests that Sanjan in Thana district is 
modern representative of Sahjayantl* 

samApA 

The city of Samipi is mentioned in two separate Rock edicts’ 
of Aioka, discovered from Jaugada, Ganjam district, Orrisa, in 
the vicinity of which the ancient city is said to have been located. 
In Mauryan times, South-Western Kalidga had its headquarters 
at this place. The Jaugada inscription b addressed to the district 
officers and city magi strate of Samapi. 

SAWGAPURl 

The name appears in Navalakhi grant* of §115ditya I. It has 


1. EI..J. J4. 

2. RAjataraiigM.lV.lUlZ. 

3. El.l.p. 14. f.n.l. 

4. ibid., XXIV. pp. 365-«6. 

5. ibid., XXXIV. p. 242. 

6. AMD, Yardani, p. 55. 

7. at, I. p. 216. 

8. El, XI. p. 179. 



104 CtOCRAtKV IN ANCiCNT tSDlAN INSCRIPTIONS 

been identifjcd with Shahpur near Junagadh. 

SASIJAYAPURA • 

Nagarjunikanda inscription* of the lime of Vasujepa records 
the name of the city called Saihjaya-pura. The place is located at 
Salonr, a mart, placed by Ptolemy* in the Land of Pandion 

(Paridya). ’ 

SA^IGAMAPURA 

It finds mention in Keregalur Plates of Msdhava 11. It was 
situated in Sendraka-v/yaya.* The name denotes that it was a town 
at the confluence. It may be identified cither with Kudll at the con- 
fluence of the Tuftga and the Bhadra ris'cfs in Shitnoga district, or 
with Kudlur, where the Honnuhole receives a tributary in Chama- 
rajanagar taluq, or with Harihar, where the Tungabhadri receives 
Haridravatt. 

SAntakapura 

The place occurs in Varansi Plates* of Harirdja of the 5th or 
6th century A-D. As suggested by Rao Bahadur K, N. Diksbit, 
it may be identical with Satna, the headquarters of Satna district 
in Madhya Pradesh.* 

Sarabhapura 

The following inscriptions* record the name of the city called 
Sarabha-pura : 

1. Arang Plate of Jayarija. 

2. Mallar Plates of Jayaraja. yr. 5. 

3. hfallar Plates of JayarSja, yr. 9. 

4 Sarangarb Plates of SudevarSja, yr. 7. 

5. Sirpur Plates of Sudevaraja, yr. 7. 

6. Raipur Plates of Sudevaraja, yr. 10. 

7. Arang Plates of Sudevaraja. 

8. Khariar Plates of Sudevaraja. 


1. El, XXXIV, p. 203. 

2. Vn.l,p. 11. 

3. MAR. 1930, p. 115. 

4. frocreding's of I2ih Ontnxal p. S93. 

5. ibid.,p. 591. 

6. cn. HI. p. 193 ; El. xxxra. p. 137 ; xxjav, p 29 ; IX, p. 283 ! 
XXXI. p. 103 : ClI. HI, p. 190 ; El. XJUII, p. 20 ; IX. p- 172 ; IHQ, 
X, p. 101 ; XIX, p. 145. 



tirt CITIES 


105 


9. Sirpur damaged Plates of SndevarSja. 

10. Pipardula Plates of Karendra. 

Tlie exact identity of $arabha-pura is uncertain. Mr. L. P. 
Pandeya, previously, identified Sarabha-pura with the village 
Sarappur or Sarapgarh, the headquarters of a Zamindari tract by 
that name in the Gangpur Feudatory State,* but later on he him- 
self left this claim on account of the scarcity of evidences in 
support of Sarappur being an ancient town. He suggested a new 
identification of Sarabha-pura with Sarabba or Sarwa near the 
town of Shcorinarayrn in the Bilaspur district, Madhya Pradesh.* 
Dr. Stenkonow held that Sarabha-pura is identical with Sarabha- 
varam in the Chodavaram division, ten miles east from the bank 
of the Godavari and twenty miles from Rajahmundry.* Late Dr. 
R, L. Mitter was in favour of taking SambaJpur as the representa- 
tive towm of ancient ^arabhapura.* Mr. Hira Lai, however, 
suggested that Sarabha-pura was the other name of Sri-pura 
imposed by the victor in honour of hb memory.* 

SELA-PURA 

It may be identical with SaiUpura of Belora inscriptions of 
Pravarasena II mentioned above (p. 103). Sela-pura occurs in 
one of the Bharhut inscriptions.* 

SERIYA-PURA 

This name also occurs in one of the Dharhut inscriptions.* It 
seems that Seriya-pura was au important port on the western 
coast of India. The Sfr/vanrja-Jd/aJia* mentions a kingdom by the 
name of Seri. 

SIBIPURA or SIVIPURA 

^ibi-pura or Sivi-pura, the ancient capital of the Sibis is men- 
tioned in the Shorkot inscription.* It may be safely inferred that 
the mound of Shorkot in Jhang dbtrict (now in Pakistan) makes 


1. Prerctedir^i of Sih Oriental C(HtfeT(tie«,p.A6l, 

2. IHQ. XV, p. 475. 

J. El.XIir.p. 103, 

4. ef. Proceedingi of Sih Oriental ConfeWKC, p. 451. 

5. ibid., p. 461. 

6. Barhut mseriptiant, Barua and Sinlta, p. 16. 

7. ibid., p. 32. 

8. FN. 3. 

9. EJ. XVI, p. 15. 



108 


croojufiiy w ancient «id!an inscriptions 


north-west of Saheth-Mahelh,* but by the discovery of the inscrip- 
tion* of Govindaeandra of 1 128 A.D , the identity of SravasU wUh 
Saheth-Mahcth has been made quite certain. 

According to Budd/tagfiosa, Savattht was so called because here 
the sage Savattha lived. According to PapancasuJSni,' however, 
the city was so called as it contained everything required by 
human being. But according to the Vip.nfpuT&ncd version, it was 
founded by a king of the solar race after his name. Sravastl, the 
Candrik5purl of the Jaioas, was sacred to them, being the birth- 
place of the third tirthdilkara Candtaptabhinitha.* Har^acarUa 
(Chapter V) mentions ^rutavartna, the ralerofSravasti. Fa-hicn* 
and Hiucn-tsang* have also noticed this place in the fifth and the 
seventh centuries A.D. 

SREhlYAKA 

Salri inscription* of Capdeivara-HasUn records this name. The 
place has been located at Satri*. the ramnant of (be city Bhata^SlI- 
purl. 

SrIpura 

The following inscriptions of Sarabhapurlya dynasty as well as 
of the dynasty of Plijdttvaihils had been issued from Srlpura : 

1. Kauvatala Plates* of Sudevarija. 

2. Thakurdiya Plates’* of Pravaratija. 

3. Mallar Plates” of Pravararaja. 

4. Rajim copper-plate iBSCription** of Tlvaradeva. 

5. Adhabhara Plates’* of KannarSja. 

6. Sirpur stone inscription’* of Sivagupta. 


1. JRAS, 1900. p. 9. 

2. JASB.LXVlI.p. 290, Vogd.ASR, 1907-8, pp. 131-32. 

3. I. pp. 39-60. 

4. Chapter 11, Amia, p. 4. 

5. Jama ffarivarftsapurena, p. 717. 

6. Legge, Trave/j o/Ffl-feen,j>p. 55-56. 

7. Watters, On Yuan-Chwong, 1, 377, 11, p. 200. 

8. El. XXXV, p. 68. 

9. El. XXXI. p. 315. 

10. ibid., XXII. p. 22. 

11. El. XXXIV. p. 52 : JIH, XXXVn, p. 265. 

12. CII. Ill, p. 294. 

13. El, XXXI. p. 220. 

J4- lA. XVIII, p. 180. 



Tripura is identical with modem Sirpur in Raipur district of 
Madhya Pradesh, about forty miles east by north from Raipur.* 
Another Sripura is mentioned in Xoroshanda grant* of Viiakha* 
varman, the ruler of Kalihga. It may be identical with Siripurara 
in Vi^akhapatnam district, three miles south of the NSgavalT 
river.* The BhQmikhatida of the Pattma-purdria mentions the dty 
as situated in Kaliftga. The question of its connection with Sirpur 
about forty miles east by north from Raipur mvst await further 
discoveries for a solution. 

Sar^VARDHAMAbTAKOTf 

ThecilyofSrTvardhamanalcojTis recorded in Banskhera Plate* 
of Harja. It was situated possibly in AftgadTya-riwa. The place 
has not been identihed so far. 

STHANA-KUNDORA 

On the TaJagunda piJIar inscription* of Kakusthavarman is 
engraved the name of the city called Sth4oa.kund0ra. InTal- 
gunda temple inscription* of Ravivarman*s mother Prabhivatl, 
Sthana*kufljapura*trrtha is mentioned. The latter is most pro- 
bably identical with the former, which again is identical with 
modem Talagunda in Shikarpur taluq of the Sblmoga district,' 
Mysore State. 

SUrpAraka. sopAraka 

The famous city of SOrpSraka is called Sopiraka in two Karle 
and one Nanaghat inscriptions * SopSraga in two Kanheri inscrip- 
tions,* and Sorparaga in Nasik cave inscription* of Ujavadata. 
On the evidence of Sopara Rock edict, the antiquity of Sorparaka 
can be traced to the third century B.C. Sorpiraka is identical 
with Sopara, in the Thana district, about forty miles north-west of 
Bassein and thirty-seven miles north of Bombay.” The old land- 


1. EI,XXIU,p. 119. 

2. ibid., XXf. p. 24. 

3. El. XXI. p. 24. 

4. ibid., IV, p. 210. 

5. jbld.,VllI. p.33. 

6. MAR. 1911, p.33. 

7. El, VII. pp. S4-SS : ASWJ, V, p. 64. 

8. ASWI, V. p. 78, p. 82, 

P. EI.Vm.p.78. 

10. rf. JDBRAS, XV, p. 272. 



112 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


4. Taxila vase inscription.* 

5. Mathura Lion capital inscription.* . ... 

Moreover, Besnasar Garutla Pillar Inscription of JJeliodoros 

mentions the Greek Ambassador as the inhabitant of Takhkhasila, 
i.e., Takjaiili.* The city of Tak?a4iia is identical with Taxila, 
now in West Pakistan, iwenty-lwo mites north-west of Rawalpindi. 
The remains of Taksaiili lie immediately to the cast and north- 
east of the Saraikala Railway junction in the valley of their Haro. 
These remains having three successive, but ancient sites, Bhir 
mound, Sirkap and Si'rsukh, represent the ancient, Greek and 
Kushana phases of political history of this city. Cunningham 
says that the site of Taxila is found near Shah-Dheri, just a mile 
to the north-east of Kata-ka-Sarai in the extensive ruins of a 
fortified city around which aileast fifty-five stfipas, twenty-eight 
monasteries and nine temples were found. 

The city of TakjaSila figures prominently in the story regarding 
the recitation of the MaliSbkSrata. It was at this city that Janamejaya 
heard from VaiJampSyana the famous story of the MahSbhSraia.* 
We find remarkable coincidence between the strl-parva of the MahS- 
bhSnta and the second part of the Besnagar inscription.* It seems 
(bat Heliodofos of Taxila actually heard and utilised the teaebiog of 
the great Epic. 

The city of Tak^alU was the capital of the Casdhira country. 
TALAPURA 

TalS-pura or TSIi-pura is mentioned in Niimand grant* of 
Samudrasena. It was situated in the vicinity of Ntrmand in Kullu 
district of Himachal Pradesh. 

TOSALT 

First two separate rock-edicts found at Dhauli are addressed 
to the Mahamatras at Tosati/ The place Tosall is also mentioned 
in the Nagaijunakond inscription of Virapurisadata.* It pEC- 


1. Cn,ll,i.p.87 ;EI.Vm,pp. Mfr.97. 

2. JASBL,X, p. 37. 

3. JRAS, 1909. 1039, JHBRAS, XXHI. 104. Stint JnsertpUons, p. 90. 

4. ^rahdbfiSraca, XVIIf, pp. 30-14, 

5. c/. Sladiej in Indian Ansigidiks, pp, 16 IT. 

6. ai,in,p.289. 

7. OI, I, pp. 213, 216. 

8. El, XX, p. 22. 



THE CITIES 


113 


sumably occupied the same site today as that of Dhauli in the 
Puri district, Orissa: the transformation of TosalT into Dhauii being 
not a phonetic impossibility.* The rulers of the Vigraha dynasty 
had their capital at the ancient city of TosalT,* The place has been 
identiRcd with Toslci of Ptolemy.* It is arroneously stated there 
to have been situated beyond the Gangs river. 

TRI-PARVATA 

Devagiri grant* of Devavarman records the name of the city 
called Triparvata. The city has been identified with Devagiri or 
with Trigiri or Tegur irt the Dharwar distrfct. Some of the scholars 
equate it with Murgod in the Belgaum district in Mysore Stale.* 

TRIVARA-NAOARA 

The following grants refer to this city : 

1. Ipur Plates* of MSdhavavarman. 

2. Polamuru Plates* of Mfidhavavarman. 

Trivara'nagara appears to mean, the city of king Trivara. A 

king named Trivara has been mentioned in the Kondedda grant* of 
^ailodbhava king Dharmatfija. A king named TTvara is found in 
the line of the Papdvas of Kosala. who had their capital at 
Sffpura.* It is possible that king Trivara or Tivara mentioned 
above had founded the city called Trivara*nagara. Grants of 
MSdhavavarman mention the young women living in the several 
excellent palaces of Trivaranagara. 

TUMBA-VANA 

Six votive inscriptions** on Sanchi StQpa commemorate the 
donations made by the inhabitants ofTamba-vana. Tumain inscrip- 
tion” of 435 A.D. mentions the building of a shining temple at 
Tumbavana. The ancient site of Tumain and some of its monu- 


1. S. Levi, Pre-Aryan and Pre-DrmiJian /niha. Uans. by P. Bagchi, p. 68. 

2. E/, XXVm.p. 33t. 

3. Vn. 2, p. 231 ; <•/. JASB, VII. p. 449. 

4. lA. VU, pp. 33, 34. 

5. </. EllD, Ya 2 dani, p. 60. 

6. El.XVn.p. 336. 

7. JAURS, yi. p. SO. 

8. El, XtX. p. 267. 

9. Sec Raj'® Balisda CraniJ, ClI, HI, p. 291 ff. and El, VII, p. 10 n. 

10. El. II. pp- 99.384, 392. 

11. El, XXVI. p. 117. 



114 


GEOGRAPHY W ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


mental and sculptural antiquities can be traced to fourth-fifth 
centuries A.D.’ Tumba-vana finds mention in the Brhatsariiltilar 
Varaha-mihira. According to the statement of Duddhasho^a, 
Tomba-vana would be the step between VidiihS and Kau^ambi on 
the route from Gonarda towards the Yamuna.* Puranas mention 
the people Turaminas and the Tumburas, which may represent the 
inhabitants of Tumba-vana.* 

UCCAS^tl^Gl 

Halsi grant* of Harivarman refers to the above mentioned city. 
Uccairhgl has been identified with Uchchangidurga situated about 
three miles to the east of Molkalmuri in the Dodder! taluq of the 
Chitaldrug district, Mysore State.* UccaSrhgT is called UcchifigT 
in Shimoga Plates’ of MandhS(3raja and in Dumaya Plates* of 
RavimahSrSja. It was the capital of the NolambavadI— thirty-two 
thousand province under the Pltiijyas and probably under the 
Pallavas before them. 

UCCE-NAGARA 

Ucce-nagara is mentioned in a Mathura Jain inscription.* It 
has been identified with Bulandshahr near the KSlT-nadl in the 
alluvial plain, i.c., Doab between the Gahgi and YumunS in the 
Meerut division.” The tosyn was famous by the name of Baratja 
or Parana also. 

UJENI, UJJAYINI 

First separate Rock edict (Dhauli version)” of Aioka refers to 
the city called Gjeni. A royal prince was deputed here as his 
Viceroy by king Asoka. Nasik cave inscription of Usavadata 
refers to the city of Ujeni as one of the different places where one 


1. ibid. 

2. XIY.p 12. 

3. See FaramcBiha-piikS, commentary on SultanipSta, p. 194. 
A. Studies in Geography hy D. C. Sircar, p. 32, o 4, p. 35, n.l. 
5. lA.Vl, p. 30. 

ft- JtrirvhayCa7rttfyT.S,M,2S^st^ 

7. MAR. 19U,32. 

8. MAR. 1943, 49 
• 9. El. I. 383. 

to. cf. Cbaudhuri, S.D., Eihtrie seniemenis in Ancient India, S4. 
11. CIl.1,213. 



TIfE CITIES 


fI5’ 

hundred thousand Drahmanas dine by the charities of Ujavaddta.* 
Thirty-two votive inscriptions* on Sanclii stupa reFcr to the donors, 
who hail from l/jent. One Nagatjuoflkond Aj'aka pillar inscription* 
mentions some inhabitants of Ujent Abhona Platcs‘ of Sahkara- 
gana of 595 A.D. and Virdi Plates* of Kharagraha I of 6l€ A.D. 
mention the victorious town the name of UjjayinT. Sravapa- 
Bclgola epitaph* of the seventh century A.D. describes the city with 
the names Ujjayinl and ViSSla both. It says that Bhadrabahu II 
(B.C. 53) announced at Ujjain a period of diilicully lasting for 
twelve years. The city described as Ujeni or Ujjayint in Jhe inscrip- 
tions is modem Ujiain, the district headquarters in Madhya 
Pradesh. It was situated on the river Sipra. 

UjjayinI was the scene of activity of Kalidisa. whose dramas 
were performed here on the occasion of the spring festival at the 
royal court. The Dipavathia ascribes its foundation to Accuta- 
girai. The importance of the city of UjjayinI os a commercial 
(ink with the pons on western coasts is noted by the author of 
Periplus, and Ptolemy associates It with Castana.* 

ukwasiri-vaphamAna 

The place is mentioned in three Ghantasala inscriptions,* It 
seems to be Identical with Ghantasala. Ptolemy mentions Barda- 
mana among the inland towns of the Maisoloi. The positfon 
assigned by Ptolemy to Bardamana is 136* 15 E, 1S*15N. This 
renders it di/hcult to identify his Bardamana with Ufchasirt-vadha- 
mSna. Another alternative would be to connect Ukhasiri-vatjha- 
m3na with Kantasola and to explain it as a territorial division, in 
which the emporium was situated.* 

URVARAPURA 

Tlie name is inscribed in Mathura Lion capital.” The place is 
unidentifiable. 


8 . 

9. 

to. 


tI,Yin.p 85. 

El. W, pp. too. ItM, 105, 107. 372. 373. 374. 380, 381. 
□ ,XX. p. 19. 

EJ. IX, p. 297. 

e/7iM Orteraal Coi^emer, p. 667. 

B. IV. p. 27. 

tf. The Ctoiricat ActnunttpfJndia.x'p. 302. 312. 373. 379. 


Vpptl. 3. Ph., El. XXVJI, p. 2. 



115 


CEOCRAPIIV WANHCNT JNDMN JNSCRJPIJONS 


VALABHT 

Valabhl is mentioned in the forty-six inscriptions* of the 
Maitraka dynasty dating from 502 A.D. to 645 A.D. It is identical 
with Vala or Valabhipur, the taluq headquarters in the Bhavanagar 
district in Gujarat State. This small town is situated on the 
Bhavanagar-Ahmedabad road at a distance of forty kilometres 
north-west of Bhavanagar. It can be approached from the Dhola 
junction of the Western Railway, from where it lies at a distance 
of about ten kilometres. The area around the town of Valabhi- 
pur formed a small high plataeu and it was situated between two 
arms of the river Ghclo. The area looked like la/cW*, i e., roof, 
and thus, this is an example of a situation where geographical 
phenomena seems to have been the cause of giving the name to 
the area concerned.* 

VALKHA 

The city of Valkha is mentioned in Indore Plate of SvSmidSsa, 
as well as in the Indore Plate of Bhuluruja and in Sirpur Plate of 
Rudrad3sa.* As suggested by R.B.K.K. DAsbii, it may be IdentU 
cal with Bahai in the Cbatbgaon taluq in East Khandesh district, 
Maharashtra State.* According to Dr. Mirashi, however, Valkha 
is same as Vaghli, about six miles north-east of Chalisgoan in East 
Khandesh district, on Che Bombay-Bhusaval line.* Vaghli is an old 
place containing three ancient temples and some old Sanskrit insc- 
riptions.* One of these inscriptions describes Vaghli as the capital 
of a feudatory royal family which originally hailed from Valabhl.’ 

VANAVAsI or VANAVASA 

The following inscriptions^ describe the city called Vanavasa 
or Vanavasi : 

1. Nagarjunakond inscription of Virapurisadata. 

2. Nagarjunakond inscription of Abhlra Vasusepa. 


3. AncieJit History of Sasirasfara by K J. Vjrjj, pp. 262 ff. Kos. 1-7, 9-12. 
lS-25, 27, 32-34. 36-57, 39,44. 46-48. 50, SI. 54 ; El, XXXJ. p. 302 ; 
El. XXXV. p. 284. 

2. e/. 301, XIV. pp. 240-51. 

3. Cn, lV,pp.7.9. It. 

4. iiid., p. 7, no»r 3. 

5. ABORI, XXV. p. !«. 

6. Khandesh District Cazet/eer, p. 478. 

7. El.ll,pp.2ai ff. 

8 . El, XXXIV, p. 203 ; lA, VI, p. 73 ; El, VI, p. 6. 



THE CITIES 


117 


3. Hyderabad grant of Pulakelia JI. 

4. Aihole inscription ofFuIakeiin 11.' 

The city of VanavasT is known as Vejayanti, in one of the 
Karle inscriptions and in Nasik cave inscription of Lord of VenS- 
Jeafaka, Cotamiputa Siri Sadakani.* The Kasik grant is issued 
from the military campof Vcjayanll. Aihole inscription describes 
VanavSsI as a place, which has for a girdle the rows of singing 
liamsas that play on the light vsraves of the Varadi river. The city 
by her wealth rivalled the city of the gods. Vanavasi is identical 
with Vanavasi in Shimoga district of Mysore Slate. 

Ptolemy draws a distinction between Byzantium, a market 
town on the coast and Bandouasoi, an island city,* It is possible 
that foreigners did not always understand the distinction between 
Vaijayantl-Banavasi in the interior on the banks of the river 
Varada. and its fort which may have laid somewhere on the west 
coast and bore the same name. 

vata 

The following inscriptions* refer to the city called Vata : 

(1) Vasantgarh inscription of VarmalSta of 625 A.D. 

(2) Samoli inscription of the lime of ^llJditya, 646 A.D. 

The city is identical with Vasantagarh in Sirohi district, Rajas* 

than, six miles from Samoli. It was the capital of a feudatory of 
king Varmaiata. K}€tn2rya temple mentioned in Vasantgarh ins- 
cription is the same as the itmp\e o( Xluimela-maiS it Vasant- 
garh. 

vata-nagara 

It occurs in Vadner Plates* of Buddha*r5ja of 609 A.D. It has 
been identified with Vadner in the Chandvad taluq of the Nasik 
district.* Vadner Piaics also mention the sub-division of Va{a* 
nagara.* Vani-Dindori Plates of Govinda III mention Va|a- 
nagara-v/;oyff.* In this way, Valanagara was the chief town of the 
blioga and the yljaya named after it 


1 . ASWI, IV, p. 90. El. VII, p. 4S ; El. VlII, p. 7. 

2. cf.Tht Classical Mecounlt€i/Itulia,^.256, 305. 

3. El, IX. p. 187 : ibid., XX. p. 99. 

■«. at. IV, p. 50, 

5. ibid. 

6. lA.xi.pp. i56rr. 

7. lbId.,XI. p. 159. 



118 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


VATAPI 

The following inscriptions record the name of the city of 
Vatapi : 

1. Badami inscription* of 543 A-D. 

2. Badami Boulder inscription.* 

3. Badami stone inscription.* 

4. Aihole inscription* orPulakcim II, 634 A.D. 

5. Hyderabad grant* orPuIakefia II. 

6. Nerur gram* of Pulakelin II. 

7. Chjplun Plates* of Pulakclin II. 

The city of ValapT is represented by modem Badami, sixty- 
five miles south of Bijapur, in Mysore State. It lay picturesquely 
at the mouth of a ravine between two rocky hills on its north and 
south. About three miles from the city flowed the MalaprabhS, 
which falls into Krishna at Kapila-Sahgama. 

VatSpI is the first city. «-hich may claim the distinction of 
being the capital of a great empire after the passing away of the 
S&tavahaaas. Badami inscription of 543 A.D. records the making 
of the best hill of VatSpT into on unconquerable fortress. Is 
Aihole ioscriptioo, it Is represented as a newly married woman. 
In Chiplun Plates, KlriWarman I is described as the first maker 
of VdUpl. 

VATA-PORAKA 

Sconi grant* of Pravatasena 11 tnenlions the lownofVala- 
puraka. The town was situated in the sub-division (fc/ioga) of 
fiennSkarpara. It has been located at Vadgaon, near Bamhani, 
situated wiUun twenty to thirty miles from the right bank of the 
Wainganga. 

VATSAGULMA 

The Bashim grant of VindhyaSakti II as well as India Office 
Plate of Devasena mention the city Vatsagulma or Vatsyagulma.* 


1. Xarnaaka ln)eripiioni\el. M,p. A. 

2. lA. IX, p. too. 

3. SamaiB^a IfiscnpliPTxs, \ci. J, p. 2. 

4. EI.VI, 4.P.6. 

5. U,VI,p,73. 

6. ibid., Yin, p. 44. 

7. B.ni.p.Si. 

8. cn. ni.p. 246. See Miles xvnii XIX. 

9. EI.XXVI.p. 151 ;NlA,n,p. 180. 



THE CJTJtS 


119 


It is probably identical with Bashim.ihc chief town of the Washin 
laluq of Ute Akola district in Maharashtra.^ Bashim lies on the 
Khandwa-Puma section of the central railway. It is one hundred 
six kilometres from Akola and situated between Ajanta Range 
and the river PengangJ. It is regarded as a holy place. As many 
as one hundred eight Itnhas associated with dilTcrcnt Gods and 
sages arc said to be there at this place.* 

Sarvasena chose Vatsagulma as capital of his separate Vaka- ' 
taka kingdom. He wrote alongw'lth other gaflias the Prakrit 
Kavya, Ilari-vijaya. From his time onwards down to the period 
of Raja-Sekhara, Prafcnt poetry of high standard continued to be 
produced in tiic city of Vatsagulma. This kind of practice gave 
birth to a particular style which is named as Vaechomt by RSjaSc- 
khara in the opening verse of his Prakrit TXay Karpura-MaHjarl^. 
Tlie Kamaiutra of Vatsydyana mentions Vatsagulmakas, the people 
of Vatsagulma.^ The commentary on the Aonwifi/rj 

gives some information about the derivation of Vatsagulma, the 
name of a country. According to this commentary, the country 
was known as Vatsagulma. because the two princes of Dak$ii?3* 
patha, Vatsa and Gulma, had seiiled it* In the local MShSimya, 
however, it is stated that a sage Vatsa by his severe austerities 
made an assemblatc igulma) of the gods come down and settle in 
the vicinity of his place of residence, which since then came to be 
known as Vatsagulma. Tlic Importance of Vatsagulma as a centre 
of culture is suggested by Rjjalekhara. In his rhetorical work 
Kavyammatitsa (third chapter), the mythical KSvyapur^a is said 
to have married the sShUya-vUlya^tarl at Vatsagulma in 
Vidarbha, which is the pleasure-resort of the God of Love. 

VEDISA or VlDlSA 

TJie modem city Vidisha is mcnlioncd by the name Vedisa in 
several Sanchi StCpa inscriptions and Oharhut inscriptions.* Vadner 
Plates of BuddharJja (608 A.D.) use the term Valdlsa-whika 
for VidiLI.^ According to the Pufjoas, VaidiSa was siiancd on 


1. f/.Et.XXVI.p. ISI. 

2. dlsiriel Cantleff, p. 322. 

3. KarpSra-\Ia!\Jjff,M I, v. I. 

4. V- 6^ V. 35. 

5. S3paredilion),p>2e5. 

6. Lii(!ersti5lNos.:54,273.S00. 521-25. 712. 780, 784. SI3. 835, SS4 ; 
El. n. pp. 101. 390. 392 ; lA, XXt. pp. 229, 234, 236. 

7. at, IV. p. 49. 



120 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


the bank of rivet VidiiS, emerging from the ParipStra mountain-' 
The name V/dUa or Vaidisa h connected with the river Vidisa, 
which is identical with modem Bes. The old city is now repre- 
sented v^ilh Besnagar, situated in the fork of the Bes and the 
Belwa (Vetravail). within two mfles of Vidisha, the district head- 
quarters in the Madhya Pradesh. It lies at a distance of twenty- 
six miles north-east of Bhopal. 

Vidiii is mentioned in the Jidmdjrana,* .^fahdbhdrafa^ and the 
Paranas.^ According to the j'ifaMiAdraia, the city was the cap'fal 

of the Daiarna country, which is represented by East Malwa and 

Bhopal. According to the MaJidramsa* it lay at a distance of fifty 
yojajtas from Pataliputra. As described in the Rdmdyana* this 
city was given to Satrughna by Ramachandra. KSUdasa mentions 
the cit>' of Vidisa in his three famous works, the Meghaduta^ 
Afu/m’ffcflgn/mhra* and Raghaamsay While describing the route 
of the cloud messenger in his work A/fgljarfi/.'a, KalidSsa notices 
the country of Daiarna. in which direction lay the well-known 
capital city of Vidisa on the VeitavatT. The AJdlarikSgniniiira 
refers to the Jove of Ag nimiira. king of Vidiia and a Viceroy of 
his father Pusyamiira. for .Maiavika. a princess of Vidarbha, living 
at his courts in disguise. According to the Rag/tuvaritio, Sublhu, a 
wn of Satrughna was put ia charge of Vidila. ASanchi record 
refers to the carving done by the VidUa workers m ivory known 
as Vaniokaras. Many other inscriptions record donations of 
pious men and women, devotees, monks and nuns, and thus shed 
light to the religious characjcr of the people of this place. Donors 
from this place contribuied also towards the setimg up of the 
Buddhist edifices. 

Vidisa was also a centre of Vaisijavism. The famous Besnagar 
Column record narrates its crtecnon. surmounted by Garuda. in 
honour of Kifija-Vasudeva by the Greek Ambassador. 


1. tf.lA*,TiC.,CrografihyofEarhBjdJkiSm,p 3. 

2. UHsrakiodi. Ch. 121. 

3. Adiparva. CXIII. V, 4+49 Vanipaoa EXtX, > 2707-8 ; Udyoga pan-a. 
CXC-CXCIII ; Bttij.'nsraTsa. IX, v. WS. v 350. v. 363 

4 . Caruihpuriiui, th 7, jl. 34-35. 

5. %-4.9J-99. 

6. O1.12I. 

7. 1. Vt 24. 25, 23. 

*. Act V. V. 20. 

9. XV.v.36. 



TllE aXIES 


121 


VEJAYAWn 

vide s.v. Vanavdsi (pp. IlGf)- 
VEXiGl 

'The victorious city of VcflgTpura is described in the following 
inscriptions’ dating bein-een 320 A.D. and 450 A-D. : 

1. Ellore Plates of Devavarmaa. 

2. Kanteru grant of Nandivarman I. 

3. Kanukollu Plates of Nandivarman I. 

4. Kollair Plate of Nandivarman H. 

5. Pcddavcgi grant of Nandivarman II. 

6. Kanteru grant of Skandavarman. 

7. Dhan'katiir grant of Acaodavarman. 

An examination of the ruins of Vcmgl, which arc found at and 
ntar Pedda-Vegi, a village seven miles north of Ellora, West 
Godavari district and about nine miles to the north>west of the 
Kollcru lake bring to our minds what an extensive and >pow'erful 
city it must have been in its palmy days. At present, we see near 
its ruins two hamlets Pedavegi and Chinavegi. Five miles to the 
south-east, lies the village of DendalOru, ancient LendalOra with 
its hamlets of Ganganagudem and Senagudem closely.* In ancient 
times, all these villages might have comprised the rich and powerful 
city of Vengipura. 

Verfjgjpura possibly represents the Benagouron of Ptolemy, the 
seat of the Salakenot or SalaAkdyanas. If this identiHcation be 
accepted, the antiquity of the city may be carried back to the 
second century A.D. 

vijayapallI-vAtaka 

The place is mentioned in the Pandhuma grant* of Pravarasena 
II. It has been identified with Dijagor, on the left bank of the 
river Kanhan, four mites in the north from Multai, Chhindwara 
road, in Madhya Pradesh. 

VlJAYAPURA 

Vijaya-pura or Vijaya-puri is the name of a town mentioned 
in the following inscriptions : 


1. El. IX. p. S9. WHRS. V. p. 3f ; El. XXXT. p. 4 ; fA. V, ITS ; /AffRS. 
1, p. 92 } Et. XXV. p.4& ; ibid, XXXVt, p. 5. 

2. 1A.XX. p.93. 

3. I’ataroita AJ/ino'Aie, p, 209. 



m 


GEOGRAPIty IN ANCiCNt INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


1. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.* 

2. Nagarjunakonda Inscription*of the timeof Ehuvula Cdnta- 
mflla, year 8. 

3. Nagarjunakonda Inscription* ofthe time of Ehuvula Canta* 
mula, year 24. 

4. Nagarjunakonda Fragmentary inscription.* 

5. Nagarjunakonda Second Apsidal Temple Inscription.® 

6. Andhavaram Plates* of Anantalaktivarman. 

7. Kheda grant’ of Calukya VijayarSja. year 394. 

According to the N4garjunakoodR inscriptions, Vijayapura was 

situated at Sriparvata. As suggested by Professor H. C. Ray- 
chaudhuri,* it may be identical with the famous city of Bez%vada 
in Andhra Pradesh. 

VINDHYAPURI 

Mallasarul grant® of Vijayasena refers to this town. The place 
is unidentifiable. 

VlRAPURA 

One of the Amaravati sculpture inscription*® records VJra-pura 
as the name of a city of Andhra Pradesh. The place is unldentl* 
Gable. 

yaSapura 

YaSapura-mdrgJ, i.e., the road leading to Yata-pura, occurs in 
Patna Museum Plate'* of Pravarasena II. The town Yaia-puta 
should be traced in the Balaghal district, Madhya Pradesh. 


J. ASSI, I, Burecss, p. 85. 

2. El. XXXV, p. 9. 

3. El. XXXV, p. 12. 

4. ibid., p. 19. It gives Vicajrapura. 

5. El. XX. p. 22. 

6. S.. XXVUE 7jt 

7. lA. VII, p. 248. 

8. END, Yazdani, p. eo. 

9. EI.XXIU.p. 1S9. 

10 . Trre and SerpenI IVonhip, 1873 , 262 . 

11. I’didfaia Ed/ara/fda, p.ZlS. 



CHAPTER III 

THE VILLAGES 


The villages, generally, arc called grama in Sanskrit inscriptions. 
Prakrit inscriptions, hott-ever, give a little changed form gama. 
The lem gramako is another expression, tvhich was used to 
denote a smaller village oraharalct. In the inscriptions of the 
South, the terms grama and grdmaka are in some cases replaced 
by the terms pa//i and pa//a.d. The villages were mads in ancient 
times agraliSras by allowing the donees to have the priority or 
the first charge-on the produce of the land, which was previously 
given to the king. The donees were exempted by the kings, the 
donors from certain liabilities (prifiOras), and, instead, provided 
with certain facilities. 

The terms mentioned above and many other similar terms, 
such as pada, pacha, padraka, r2(o, vSjaka, kheia, khetaka, 
pStaka, pSlalikd, valff, and wWiW etc., denoting the sense of a 
village or a hamlet, are, in many cases, associated with the names 
of the villages so as to become the ending part of the different 
place-names. We find, moreover, Ihe place-names ending in girt 
or ponw, denoting a mountain. TTic names of the holy places 
end with tiri/ia. Places with their names ending in rana, palha, 
gartS, putak a, vlrn^a, lidR, goM/7 and sihSna are also known to us 
from the epigraphic sources. Some of the names ending in 
vdiflia meaning, a place ofresidente. are already mentioned in 
the second chapter of the cities, but a few others are incorporated 
here, keeping in view the possibility of the grant being issued from 
smaller places encamped by the king.* 

Inscriptions throw light on the location of the villages in 
dilTcrcnt ways. Pirstly, they communicate us an idea about the 
country, the division and the sub-division to which these villages 
belonged. It may be recalled here that the villages in certain cases 
were separated from their original divisions and connected with 


i. Sec Appendix showing the lists of the place-names ending with the 
alike terms. 



124 CEOCRArjlY IN A^aENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

Other divisions. The village fof example, is said to 

have been given, having separated it from DantayaVdgu division 
and having joined it to the group of villages known as §adviiftfad- 
agrahSra, i.e., thiny-six agraharas, in sufh a way that it must be 
mentioned henceforth in connection with this division'. 

Secondly, the inscriptions provide information regarding the 
boundaries of the donated villages. Generally, we are informed 
about the different villages situated in the four directions of the 
granted places. Sometimes \vc also get information about the 
rivers on the banks of which these villages stood and sometimes 
about other things such as trees, fields, wells and gardens 
etc- 

The villages have, in many cases, been identified with the 
places wherefrom (he grants have been recovered. However, 
this policy cannot be adopted in all cases due to the possibility 
the transformation of the land-grants from one place to another 
and owing to the probability of shifting of the donees. 

Some of the villages mentioned in the votive inscriptions 
belonged to the places wherefrom the donors hailed. These 
villages sometimes lie in the vicinity of the site of the v//t3rfl or 
temple and sometimes at a distant place. It becomes sometimes 
difScuit to propose an identification in the cases where the 
donee’s places happen to be situated far Tram the sites of 
donation. 

In matters of identification, the evidence of archaeological 
finds is quite weighty. But it is not available in many cases. 
Indian literature as well as Greek and Chinese sources even do 
not help us much in this matter. That is why, most of the sugges- 
tions regarding identifications are based on the phonological 
efGnities of the ancient and the modem names of the places. 

There is another aspect of this problem also. Some of the 
ancient villages might have at present ceased to exist. The places 
situated on the bank of a rHcr may have fallen a prey to the 
current of the river itself. Ja such or sunilar circumstances, we 
cannot always expect that some rums remmiscent of the existence 
of those villages should have forthcome or would be forthcoming 
in future. Thus many of the place-names would always remain 
untraceable. 

Now follows the description of 877 villages, the names 


t. ET.Xn.p.5. 



T/tEVILLAGCS 


125 


of which have been taken from different inscriptions. 

ABA 

Aba, the etymon of the adjective abeyaka, occurs in two 
SanchT Stupa inscriptions of the second century A.D.* The place 
may be idenlifted with any one of the seven villages known by the 
name of Ambagam and Ambagaon, situated in the neighbourhood 
of Sanchi in Madhya Pradesh.* 

ABHIROPA* 

The place should be traced in the Nellore district, Andhra 
Pradesh. 

ABULAMA 

This name is found in one of the Karle cave inscriptions of 
third century A.D.‘ The place is unidentifiable so far. 

ACAVAPA or ACAVATA 

Four Sanchi SiGpa inscriptions of the third century A.D. refer 
to (his place.* It is not idcno'fiable so far. 

ApAYARA 

The village A^ayara was situated in SarephShara*vi;aya.* For 
the identification of the w'jaya, vide supra Chapter I (p. 34j. 

AGASTlkA-GR/l//^R/l 

Agastika-gro/iaro finds mention in two NogSwa Plates* of 
Dhruvasena II. The donated village may be identified with 
Ageslhi, four miles north of Nogawa.* 

AghAakasA 

Kof inscription* mentions a villager who hailed from AghJa- 


1. Ef. 11. p. 9S, V. 102. 

2. CazeUfer of India A Pakistott, Arury Utodtfuaxten, Vol. I, p. 27. 

3. cf. Cendalur Plates of KufflSrsvisnu lI.El.VIII.p 335. 

4. Et.Vir.p.72,ASlV|, IV.p.SS. 

5. El, H, pp. 106. 375. 

6. r/. Soto Plates of SomadttU, El, XXIII, p. 202. 

7. El. vni. Vp. W, •’8, 

8. Virji, J.K., Ancient Histcrye/Sotirashira, p. 293. 

9. ASWt, IV, p. S9. 



126 CCOGRAFltY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

kas3, Skr. Aglulakarja. The place is unidcntifiabtc so far. 
AJA-KARTilA 

The place has been located «( AjangJon, four miles soulh-easi 
from Tigaon in Chhindwara district, Madhya Pradesh.* 

AjanAva 

The name occurs in a Sanchi StQpa inscription.* The place is 
not idcnlifiahlc. 

AkAsa-padda 

Ak3sa-padda is mentioned in Dashim Plates* of VindhyaJakti 
II. It was situated near Tdkilakkhoppaka and it lay on the road 
leading towards North from Ndndikada. Mirashi* seems to be 
right by identifying Ak.lsapadda with Asund, situated about seven 
miles to the West of Takaligohan, which lies on the road connect- 
ins N’anded (N3ndlkada) with Dashim. 

AKHASA-VApA 

Akhasa-vilja is mentioned in AmrSvail Buddhist sculpture 
inscription.* The name is similar to AkSsa-padda mentioned 
abose. 

AKI 

It appears in the Tuodlgroma grant* of Vikramendra III. The 
place should be located in Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh. 

akottaka 

The place has been identified with modem Akldia, near DhasS, 
lying about two miles to the west of Valabhipur in Bhavanagar 
district.* 

AKROLAKA 

P2!itana Plates* of Dhnivascna I record Akrolaka as the name 


1. ef. Pandhurna grant omavarasens II. V^Ofaka RJJavamSa, p. 209. 

2. EI.n,p.399. 

3. IHQ,XVII.p.n2;EI.XXVI.p. 151. 

4. El.XXVl.p.lSt. 

5. Tree ami Serpent IVoTship, K72,p.2i2 

6. FJ. XXXVl, p. 12. 

7. c/. Palitana eraot of Dhivwna I, Bhattlya VidyS, Yl, p. 24S. 

S. EI.XI,p. II3. 



TtlE VILLAGES 127 

of a donee's residence. The village has been identified with Akiera, 
about twenty miles from Talitaoa in Bhavnagar district.^ 

alanda-tTrtha 

The holy place Alanda-tirtha is described in Satara grant* of 
Vijijuvardhana I. The village was situated on the south bank of 
the BhJmarathl, on the north of Anopalya-agrahara in SrFnilaya' 
bhoaa. Ball G. Shasiree identified it with Aland!, about twelve 
miles north of Poona and situated on the north bank of IndrSyatil, 
a tributary of BhTmd.* This identification is not in accordance 
with the description of the village given in the inscription. The 
village Alandatfrtha should be located somewhere on the southern 
bank of the river BhImS. It may be mentioned here that Fleet 
proposed to identify Alanda*ltrtha with Alundah, situated on the 
bank of SivagahgH, a tributary of the NJra, which again flows into 
the BhTm5.* 

ALAMIVAf^CI 

The place* Is to be located near Devanuru, situated about 
fifteen miles south-west of Talavanapura in the Karcnad sub- 
division. 

ALATTOR, ALAOTORA 

TJie following grants of rulers of the Oartga dynasty refer to 
the city mentioned above : 

1. Mallohalli grant* of DurvinTia. 

2. Nallala grant* of Diirvinlta. 

3. Bedirur grant* of BbO-vikraroa. 

The place is to be located in Coimbatore district, Madras. 

ALAVORA 

The name is found in DurmSya Pbtes* of Ravi-maharajfi. The 
place should be located in the Holalkere laluq of the Chitaldrug 


1. Wfi’t. ^ncifnl Il!)toryo/Saunuhirax‘~ 293. 

2. IA.XlV,r.3<»;JBDRAS.II,p.ll. 

3. iBBRAS.n, 2. 

i. Fleet, D}-naiiifs cfKonerest Dittrictt, 337. 

5. occum in Jlsriharasniot orVHpusojn, lA, VII 173. 

6. EC. IX. p. 90. 

7. MAR. 1924. p. 70. 

$. ibid.. J92J. p.S5. 

9. IbW.. 1943, p. 49. 



128 


CtOORAPlIY IN ANCIINT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


district, Mysore. 

AMAKARAKOPA 

The place was situated in Haslavaprl-Adra In SurSylra.* It 
should be located in the Dhavnagar disirJci, Gujarat- 

amala-pautika-grAma 

The village is mentioned in Vappaghojavata grant* ofJayanSga. 
The place is unidentifiable. 

amat^iya 

Keregalur Plate* of Afadhava if describes the village Amaniya 
as situated in Sendraka-v/fayM. For the identification of Sendsaka- 
v/jojfl. Vide chapter 1, Western Deccan (p. 49). 

AMBA-GRAMA 

It was situated in Devagrima-rifaya, in Koftgoda’ir}a>?d^Jo.* 
The place should be located io Ganjam district, Orissa. ' 

ambilA-grahAra 

It occurs in Nandapur gram* of Gupta year 169. The place is 
unidentifiable so far. 

Ambloda 

Ambloda appears in BhuraarS stone pillar inscription* of 
Hastin and Sarvanatha. It is identical with Bhumara about nine 
miles to the north-west of Ucahari in SatnS district of Madhya 
Pradesh. 

AMRA-GARTA 

Goras grant’ of Dhruvasena II refc« to this place. The place 
remains untraceable so far. 


1. e/. Bhavragar gram of Dharasena III, El, XXI, p. 183 ; JBBRAS, NS. 
711, p. J86. 

2. El, XVIII, p. 63. 

3. MAR, 1930. p. 116. 

4. H. XXX, p. 268. 

5. El, XXIII, p, 54. 

6. cn.iii.p. in. 

7. JBBRAS, NS, Vol.l.p. 56. 



TOC VILLAGCS . 


129 


Amra-gartikA 

The place is mentioned in Maffasarul Copper-plate* of Vijaya- 
sena. It may be identical with Ambahula to the south of 
Mallasarul, the findspot, in Burdwan district. W. Bengal. ' 

AmrakA 

It is mentioned in Pard* Plates* of Dahrasena. The place may 
be identical with Ambrafca-nagara mentioned in Varanasi Plates* 
ofHariraja. Ambralca-nagara has been identified with Samalh.* 
If Amraka is not identical with Ambraka-nagara, then it should 
be identified with any one of the villages having the name Ambachh 
or AmbSchh. situated about two miles towards the south-west 
from Kapur In Baroda district of Gujarat.* 

Amra-tAk§aka 

The name is found in the Soro Plates* of Somadatta. The 
place is unidentifiable so far. ; ... 

Amra-vatavaka 

The village was situated in Ava«tika-v/;a;’o,* which corres- 
ponded roughly to the Chipluo taluq of the Nasik distdet, Maha- 
rashtra. 

Amuka-pradeSa 

It was situated on the border of the granted village Dhava- 
Sandikd.' Tile place should be located in the region of Baghel- 
khand. 

anaMmita 

• A' resident of Anarfiniita is mentioned in Sanchi Stupa in- 
scription.* Anatnmita may be located in the vicinity of Sanchi in 
Madhya Pradesh. 


I. nxiit. P.160. 

•2. ibi<l..X,p.S3. 

3. l’rocee({l:^s0/r»t(/iA OrifittalOm/irtnfe, p- S93. 

4. tbld.,p. 392. 

3. f/. Peel, lA, XXXIX. p. 97. 

6. El. XXm. p. 202, 

7. «•/. Chiplun srsfU of PutaWrfin H. El. Ill, p. SI. 

8. Khoh pint of JaraoStha. cn. 111. p. 123. 

9. BhiUa Topes, p.2Sl. , • . 



no 


CCOORAHtY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


ANDHA-SUBHIK5A 

The place should be located in Balasore district, Orissa.* 
ANDORAKA-(7i?^ UARA 

The village is described in AndhavarStn Plates* of Indravarman. 
It is called Andoreppa in the record* of Ananialakti-varman. The 
•place is identical with Andhavaram, the findspot 

ANDOREPPA 

vide J.T. Andoraka.jra/idffl. 

ANEGALLI 

The place should be located in the Holalkcrc taluq of the 
Chilaldrug district, Mysore.* 

ATjlIMUKTA-KOblAKA 

This village should be located In Dagbelkhand.* 

AfllANAKA 

The village was situated In Mfilava-Wi/kri.* It has been 
identified with Aiyana, tea miles north of Kogawa, Gujarat. 

AfUAhlA-VATAKA 

The village occurs in Indore Plates* of Pravarasena IL As 
suggested by Dr. Mirashr. it is identica! with Afljartavadf. five miles 
south-east of Kosamba in Balaghat district in Madhya Pradesh.* 

a^ikollikA 

The place was situated on the bant of Saianadl.* It may be 
identical with Aroli, on the right bank of the SQr, about eight 
miles south'Cast of Nagardhan.’® 


1. {/. Kanas Plate of BhaoudatU. El. XXVIir, p. 3M. 

2. EI.XXX.p.41. 

3. El, XXVIir. p. ITS. 

4. ef. Durmaya Plate of Ravi.fliaharSja, MAR, 1943, 49. 

5. </. Khoh grant of Haslin,CII,m. 100. 

6. Nogawa grants of Dhruvasena n, El, VlII, 190 IT ; 196. 

7. H.XXIV.SS. 

S. cf. VdicStaka RiJavamSa, p, 176. 

9. ef. Nagardhan Plates of SeSnu^Sja, El, XXVIll, p. 9. 
10. tj. Mirasbi, El, XXVin, p.9. 



THE VILLAGES 


131 


AIjIOPALYA or AUIOPALU.i<C«/<f//l'7?^ 

The place was situated adjacent to the village' Alanda-tTriha in 
Silnlhya-blwga} The village is not traceable on the map. 

ANTARIKSA or ANDARI 
• The following grants mention this place : 

1. Mallohalli grant* of Durvinlta. 

2. Nallala grant* of Durvinita. 

3. Bedirur grant* of BhSviJcrama. 

The village is identical with modem Andari, situated in Colm* 
batore district, Tamil Nadu. 

Antukkcra 

Corantla Plates* of Allivarmaa rocmion this place. As sug- 
gested by Mr. Dubrcuil, it Is identical with Andukuru. a village 
two miles cast of Krosur and twelve miles from AmarSvail.* 

ANUGAMI 

Anugami is mentioned in Nasilc cave inscription* of UiavadSta. 
The village is unidentifiable so far. 

ANUPUWJYA 

The place occun in Vala grant* of Dbruvasena I. The place 
has not been identified so far. 

APARA-KAKHApI 

’The village /tpara-Kakhadi, i.e.. Western Kakhaiji appears in 
Nasik cave Inscription* of Siri Sadakai^i. The place should be 
located in the vicinity of Nasik in Maharashtra State. 

apitti 

The village was situated in the SSt5hani-rft/Aa, which corres- 
ponds roughly to the present Bellary district, Mysore.*® 


1. cf. Sstara srant ofVisouvardhanal, lA, XIX, p. 309. 

2. EC. IX, p. 90. 

3. MAR, 1924. p. 70. 

4. ibid., 1925, p. 83. 

5. lA. IX, p. 103. 

6. JAHRS. V, p. 92. 

7. El. Mil. p. 85. 

8. IA,lV.p.305. 

9. n, Vm.p.7l. 

to. tf. lliielsdsralli creot of SivasLandawman. EJ, X, p. 6. 



132 


CEOCRAwnr jn ancient Indian inscriptions 


ARAHANNA or ARAHAWA 

Khurda grant^ of Madhava refers to this place. R.C. Majumdar, 
proposes to identify it with the village Aryoun, near Kburda.* 

ARAMAKA 

It is found in Indore Plates* of Pravnrasena II. The village was 
possibly situated in the vicinity of Kosamba (Kosambaka), Kunar 
(KovidaraVa) and Anjanavadi (Anjana-vitaka), all situated in 
Balagbat district, Madhya Pradesh. 

ARAPANA 

The place is mentioned in five Sanchi Stflpa inscriptions.* U 
is unidentifiable. 

ARDHAKAMATiipUKA 

The village was situated in Pafakkhala*m3rga'Vfr<i;ir.‘ Tbe 
place and the district (v^ayti) have not been identified so far. 

ardhakarakA-grahara* 

It is associated with the sub-division (riihi) called Vakkattaka, 
which itself is identical with Baked to the east of GohagrStna on 
the DSfflodar to the south-east of Mallas3rul. 

ASApHAKA 

It was situated in Tuda-rfirRo.* Mirashi identifies A53(Jhaka 
with Asoud, about two miles to the north of MahSoadJ, which is 
within a distance of fifteen to twenty miles from the villages Tunda, 
Tundra, Tundri or Tundragaon, rcmincient of ancient Tud5* 
ra$tra.* 

aSikA 

Musharfa stone inscription’ refers to this place. Dr. D. C 
Sircar suggests that Alika may be the ancient name of modem 

1. MSB. p. 285. 

2. JAHRS,X.p.9. 

3. BI. XXIV, p. 35. 

4. El, It, pp. t03. 105. 107.397. 

5. e/. SujnandJa Plate* orPrftirt-wgraha, El, XXVin, p. 85. 

6. r/. Mallasurul Plates of Vijayasena, El, XXItl, p. 159. 

7. r/. TbaVurdiya st^t of JtfoSa-Ffavaya-wja, El, XXU.p, 22. 

8. El.XXn.p. 22. 

9. JBRS, XXXIX, p. 45. 



THE VILLAGES 


133 


Musharfancar Kosam about thirty-five miles from Allahabad.' 
From the BrhalsambiiS of VarShamihira, w learn of a people known 
as Aiika or Asika. But it is not easy to say that the Aslkas were 
the inhabitants of AsikS mentioned in the Musharfa inscription. 

ASIKHETAKA 

The village was situated in Mosini-paf/iakfl.» It has been 
identified with Askhetja on the southern bank of the river Mosam 
in the Belgan taluq of Nasik districL 

ASILA-PALLIKA 

The place-name occurs in Alina grant* of Dharasena II. It has 
been identified with Asapalli, Asamal or Asarva, at a distance of 
ten miles from Baryadt and near Ahmedabad in Gujarat State.* It 
represents the site of old city of Karpavatl. 

ASIMDALA 

The village is mentioned in Nallala Plates* of Durvinlta, It 
should be located I'n Coi'mbetore district, Tamil Nadu. 

asi-tamasA 

The place is mentioned in a Barhut inscription.* The name 
suggests that it was a locality situated near the confluence of the 
rivers As! and Tamasl (modem Tons running about two miles 
from Barhut).’ 

ASramaka 

The village was situated on the north bank of the river 
Tamas3.* The place should be located in Baghelkhanda. 

ASTIHAREVA 

Astihareva appears in Tckkali Plates* of Umavarman. .It has 
been identified with modern Atava in Srungavarapukota taluq in 


1. ibid., p. 44. 

2. rf. Lohaner PUtes of Putakefio II, El, XXVII, p. 40, 

3. lA, VH. p. 72. 

4. Sankatia, H.D., Geography oj Gujarat, p. 63. 

5. MAR, 1924, p. 71. 

6. El, XXXV, p. 89. 

7. Sircar, D.C.EI.XXXV.p. 189. 

8. cf. Khoh grant of Sarvanitha. CH. Ill, p. 127. 

9. El, XXVHI, p. 302. 



134 CtOGRAniY IN ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

the Visakhapatnam district.* 

ASTIH0?5JA-RAMA*GRAMA 

The name possibly denotes two adjacent places. It is mentio- 
ned in Ningondi grant* of Prabliafljanavarman. Wc may compare 
the name Astihopa with Astihareva mentioned in Tckkali Plates* 
of Umavarman. 

aSvattha-khetaka 

The village was situated on the road leading to Varada-kheia, 
and in the bhoga of Loha-nagara.* According to Mirashi, the 
site of the modern village Palian in Betul district seems to be the 
representative of ancient village Aivattha-khelaka. 

ASvinika-putra 

The place was situated in the south of Kikkat3*putra in 
Kaiapaka-zioi/iflktf in Surijira.* It is to be located near Kalawad 
in Jamnagar district. 

atavi-pAtaka 

It was situated in S 3 hgamakhe|aka*v/;a>'a, which corresponds 
to Sankheda in Gujarat.* 

AYApARA 

Avadara is mentioned in Supia pillar inscription* of Gupta 
year 14J. The locality of Avadara appears to be near modern 
Supia in Rewa district in Madhya Pradesh. 

AVAflCAPALt 

It was situated in AvaretikliTfra.sv. which corresponds roughly 
to the chiplun laluq in Nasik.* 

AVARE^GA 

The place is mentioned alongwith Kalihga-nagara in Srikaku* 


1. Krishnama chailu, C.R., AKSIE, pp 34 f. 

а. Et.XXX.p m. 

3. El, XXYHI, p. 302. 

4. cf. Pattan Plates of Pravarascna U, El. XXIII, p. 86. 

5. cf. grant of Dbruvasena, TBWIAS, X, p. 80. 

б. cf. Sankheda grants of Dadda IV, El, V, p. 40. 

7. El, XXXIU, p. 308. 

8. f/. Chiplun Plates of Pulakehan, El, III, p 51. 


THE VILLAGES - ' I'JS’ 

lam granl^ of Indravarman.' It should be located in Ganjam 
district, Orissa, 

AVIPARISVA 

The village was situated in Varlha-varttanT.* The name of the 
locality may be simply Avi and Parilva just a mistake for Par^va, 

AVRISARA-PATHA 

The name corresponds to 5kr. Abhisfiraprastha. It occurs in 
seal inscription* of Sivasena. The place is unidentifiable. 

ayanak-agrahAra 

The village was a suburb of Daiapura.* It has been identified 
Aiyana, ten miles north of Nogawa in Gujarat.* 

badarikArAma 

The locality was situated fn the vicinity of Kaufarabf, modem 
Kosam m Al/ahahad district.' 

BADRI-GRAMA 

The name appears in PJodhamd grant^ of Pravarasena II. It 
has been identified with Borgaon. situated two miles north of 
Tigaon in the Chhindwara district, Madhya Pradesh.* 

BAHAPA-GO-JA-TiRA 

The name mentioned in a Barhut inscription* implies that the 
place was on the bank of the river crossed by bullocks, cows and 
goats. 

bahir-vAtaka 

It belonged to Varukapa-vi/oya.** For the identification of 


1. IA,xni,p. 123. 

2. Et. XXVni, p. 235 (Madras Museum Plates of Ananlataktivarman). 

3. at. It, I. p. tOJ. 

4 . f/. NogSwa Plates of Dbruvaseoa II, El, VIII, pp. 193, 198. 

5. Vifji,K.O..i4HJ.p.293- 

6. e/. Kosam inscription of Vailravana, El, XXIV. p. 147 ; Fausball, 
JSiaka, Text. Ill, p. 64. 

7. VikilokS JUIJayo>fi}a, p. X9. 

8. tAXnM.Vsketaka Ka}ifaiftia,an. 

9. Barkul tnseriptioru, Barua and Sinha, p. 7. 

10. r/. Grants of Somadatta and Bbaoudatta discovtrcd from Soro.'EI, 

XXIII, p. 203. ■ 



136 CtXJCIUPHY IM ANCIENT INDIAN rNSCRIPTIONS 

Varakana-viJiO'a, vide Chapter I (p. 34). 

BAHU-DHANAKA 

Mola Wachjala grant* of Dharasena II records this- village.’ 
It corresponds with Ski. Bahudhaayaka. 

bahumOla' 

The village was silUaled in Vajapallika-i/Afl/J in Surajtra.* For 
the identification of Vatapallika'Sf/m/T, v/</e Chapter 1 (p. 20). ' 

BAKA-SAMALAKA 

The localiiy was situated in the suburbs of the village 
Kadamba-giri, which has been identified with Kalambain Ycotmal 
district of Maharashtra.* 

BARAI^AKA ' 

The Nagarjunakonda inscription* ’of the time of Ehuvula 
Cantaintlla refers to an inhabitant of this place. The place is un* 
identifiable. 

^AKAiiOk-GRAHJlRA .. 

• The place is mentioned in the Barafiga grant* of Nanda-' 
prabhafijana>varman. Ic is identical with Baranga in the fierham-' 
pur sub-division of the Canjam district. Orissa. The place abounds 
in old sites. 

BARATAKA or BARAJIKA-DAT^PAKA 

Phank grant* of Si13ditya I records the name of the place as 
Barataka, while Bhadrentyaka grant’ refers to this place as 
Baratika-dand^ka. Amreli grant* of Kharagraha I, however, reads 
BSrafaka. The place refers to Barda hills in the south-west of 
Soralh or a village of that name at the fool of Barda hills.® 


1. El. XXXI, p. 303. 

2. tf. Valahhipur grant of Gubasena. lA, V, p, 207 ; Goras grant of 
Dhruvasena 11, JBBRAS. NS, | p. S6. 

3. r/.RiihpurgraBtoIBhaya (da) iiavairoan, El. XIX, p. 103. 

4. El. XXXV. p. 13. 

5. OHRJ, VI. p. 1 13. 

6. lA. IX, p.239. 

7. El.XXt.p. 118. 

8. llBS.Vol.I. p. 15. 

9. </'.Oadrc,A's.,l/BS,Vot.t,p. 15. 



TJIE VILLAGES 


137 


BEDAKARA 

This place is recorded in a Saochi Slilpa inscription.^ It has 
remained unideniiHed so far. 

BEDIROR 

Dcdirur is mentioned in Bcdiruf gram* of BhOvikrama. ft was 
situated in Hodali district. 

bela-vAtikA 

Khanapur grant* of MSdhavavamian refers to this place, which 
has been identified with Belvade at a distance of three miles to 
the west of Retare Budrukh, in Satara district, Maharashtra. 

bempuriSvara-stAna-kalale 

ft occurs in Afaffohali grant* of Durvinfia. Bempur is identical 
with Begur in the south of the Bangalore taluq, Mysore. 

BE>?lRA 

The name is found itt Yckkari rock inscription* of Pulakciin 11. 
The village should be located in the vicinity of Saundaiti in 
Parasgar taluq in Delgaom district, Mysore. 

bhabbAla-pataka 

The name appears in Moia MachiaJa gram* of Dharasena If. 
It has not been identified so far. 

bhadana-kata 

A Sanchi Stflpa inscription* refers to a resident of Bftadana- 
kata. The place is unidentifiable so far. 

bhApasaka 

The name is found in the Bhavnagar grant* of Dharasena lit. 
The place has not been located so far. 


1. Cf. If. p. tm. 

2. MAR. 1925, p. 86. 

3. El.X'CVir.p. 317. 

4. EC, IX. p. 90. 

5. EI.V.p.8. 

6. El. XXXI. p. 303. 

7. n.n.p. no. 

8. EI.XXI.p. I«J. 




138 


GtOCRAWlV JN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


bhadra-pattanaka 

The following grants' refer to this place : 

1. Katapur grant of Dharasena II. 

2. Watson Museum Plates of Dharaseaa 11. 

Watson Plates refer to a military camp at this place. 

BHADRA-PUSRARAKA 

It was situated in Vaiva-wfoyn.* The place should be located 
near Nalanda in Bihar. 

BHADREI^IKA 

The same with its variants Bbadrcniyaka and BhadrSpaka 
appears in the following inscriptions : 

(1) Palitana Plates* of Dhfuvaseaa I, (Gupta) yr. 207. 

(2) Prince of Wales Museum Plate* of Dhruvasena I 

(3) Vavadia-Jogia grant* of Dhruvasena I, (Gupta) yr. 221. 

(4) DhanJr grant* of 5i]jdjiyaJ, (Gupta) yr, 290. 

(5) Bhadrepiki gram' of §iUditya 1. (Gupta) >r. 292. 

(6) Bhavnagar gram* of Dharasena Ilf, (Gupta) yr. 304. 
BhadrepikS grant mentions Bbadrepika under B3ra-vana-rrAa/<. 

which is possibly a man^ala consisting of Vanathali'twelve. Vana- 
thali is as important place in Junagadh district. There was a sun* 
temple at Bhadrepika as recorded in Dhank Plate. 

BHADROPATTA 

The place is mentioned in Valahhipur grant* of Dharasena L 
It is unidentifiable. 

bhAgalapallika 

The village was situated In Kupala-pakat-ahara- deia.*“ It has 
not been identified so far. 


1. Collection af Prakrit and Stmstrit baeripiims, p. 35 ; IHQ, XV. p- 2S4. 

2. ef. Nalanda Plate of SamodragapU, El, XXV, p. 52 

3. El, XVn. p. 109. 

4. JBBRAS, NS, Vol. I, p. 66. 

5. VOJ^yilp. 297. 

6. IA,IX.p. 239. 

7. El.XXI, p. 118. 

8. Annual Report. Watson Musetnn, 1925-26. p. 14. 

9. lA, VI, p. 11. 

;0. GrantofPrihiviiaallavarm3tt.EI,XXXni.p. 62. 



TJIEVILLAGCS 

bhAkAlakkhoppaka , • 

It was situated on the vezy to Nandlka{a.‘ It should be located 
near Nandcd. 

BHALLA 

Bhalla, Skt., Bhadra, appears in Sohgaura Plates.* It was 
situated in Kosala province. U should be located in Gorakhpur 
district, Uttar Pradesh. 

DHALLARA 

It belonged to Hastavapra-Zinran/.* The place has been identi- 
fied with Bhatar, four miles south-west of Talaja, about eighteen 
miles from Hathab & only one mile to the north of Valapadar.* 

BHATjIpU 

Shahpur inscrip{ion*of Damijada refers to a ruler of this place. 
The place is unidentified. 

BHARAPI 

It appears in KaramdSpdfi inscription* of Kumlragupta. The 
place may be identical with Bharddhi pih, near the village Karam- 
dli?dd ia Faizabad district. Sten Konowpointed out that Bharadiya 
found in one of the inscriptions* on the Sanchi StQpa is to be 
compared with present BhUradi. 

BHARTR-TAITANAKA 

Alina grant* of Dharasena If, (Gupta) year 270 refers to this 
place, which is unidentidaUc. 

BHASANTA 

It was situated in Katapaka-porAo in Sura^tra.* The place has 
been identified with Bhesan, sixteen miles east of Junagadh. 


1. ef. Washim grant of Vindhj-afaUI H, UIQ, XVn. p. 112. 

2. n.XX,p.2. 

3. r/ Pafitana Plates of Dltffasciu I, Et, Xti p. tit- 

4. Virji,v4«5.p.29J. 

3. ai.H.l.p.lfi. 

6. Ef.X.p.70. 

7. El.n.p. 105. 

8. lA.VH.p. 71. 

9- cf. Botad grant of Dhravaaena If. lA, VT, p. 15. 


140 


CEOCRAPMY IS Asacn INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


BHASI-KAPA 

The name appears in one of Ihe Sanchi Stupa inscriptions.* The 
place is unidentified. 

bhattaka-padra 

It was situated in Northern part of the country of Suraslra.* 
Jl may be identical mth Bantia. 

bhattanaka 

It has been identified with Bhotad near Udavi.* 

bhattaurikA 

Vadner Plates* of Buddharaja record the name of this village. 
As suggested by Dr. Mirashi, it is identical with modem Bhatori, 
about eles-en miles north-west of Vadner and about two miles of 
Vatji. 

bhatti-yAta 

BhatlivJla is mentioned in Mota Machiala grant* of Dharasena 
11. G. ^dstri has also ideotlfied it with Bbadabhadiys, a 
village some two miles to the south-west of HStbab, in Koliyat 
taluq, Bhavnagar.* 

BHERAJJIKa 

Two Kaira grants* of Dadda H of the year 3S0 and 585 des- 
cribe this village, which has been identified with Borjai, about 
twelve miles east of Ahkleivara in Broach district, GnjaraL 

BHOGADITYA 

The village was situated near Cincariaka * It has been located 
near Lusa to the east of Chinchavadanah in hlihuva taluq of the 
Bhavnagar district. 


J, Bhllsa Topes, p. 256. 

2. cf. BaolU Plates of Dharasena It, El. XXI, p. 180. 

3. <-/. Karalkhi grant of giladiiya I, AMS, p. 296. 

4. Cn.lV.p.50. 

5. H. XXXI, p. 303. 

6. MailrakaaSluia CS/arSla, It, S, 86. 

7. cn,rv,pp. 62. 69. 

8. e/. Virdi Plates of Kliaiagralia X,ProettdingjofseyejahOrie7aaiConfe~ 
tenet, p. 669. 



HIE VILLAGES 


141 


BHOliJpANAKA 

The village was situated wdlhin the provincial limits of ancient 
Vafanagara.* The exact {ocatioo has not been traced. 

BHRAMARAK ALYA- GRAMA 

The village was situated in Jhari-srAa/L* It has been identified 
with Bhamar, one mile norih-rvest of Vijpadi, a Railway station on 
Dhasa-Mahuva line.* 

BHUKKUKURA 

The place was located in Kflraka-rdr/ra.* It seems to be 
identical wicli fiukkur in Palakonda taluq of Srikakulam district, 
Andhra Pradesh.* 

BHUSUhipA 

The village was situated in ljldaorJedaJrhsa*»’/Wfl-* It is nn-* 
identifiable. 

bibikA-nadt-kata 

It was a place In the region of Bimbilci river.* The river 
BimbikS has net as yet been traced in the Epics and (he Purilnas. 

BIRAPARU 

The village was situated in fiiraj}y&-ra{{ra* It was most 
probably identical with Vlrapatu. 

BONTIIIKA-VATAKA 

Tlie place is mentioned in Kothuraka grant* of Pravarasena II. 

It is identical with Bothad, three and a half miles norih-wcst 
from Mangaon. 

BRA HMAlifA-VATAKA 

, . The village is to be located in the vicinity of Tigaon in the 


t. e/. Na^•3fakfIi PJatw of iJUJiiyJ 1. El. XI. p- ISO. 

2. Jhar pant ofDhafasena It. lA.XV, p. 183. 

3. VhiUK.S.Ane’ienl /[C!iorycfSaiirathfra,p.t96. 

4. f/. Purlc Platrt oflndrax-aTinan, EI.XIV. p. 362. 

5. r/,Kamdas,0..tl.:CYV.p.W. 

6. cf. Parlakimedi Plates cf Jayivarmadeva, El, XXlll, p. 262. 

7. c/. Bharliui inscripticFn, lA, XXI, p. 230. 

8. <•/. . Malepadu Plates of Puoyakninara, El. XI, p. 345. 

9. El, XXVI. p. 160. 



142 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Chhindwara district.^ 

BRAHMOTTARA 

The village was situated ia Candrapurl-v/fn^’a.* Padmanatha 
Bhattacharya placed the village near the precincts of old Kanja- 
suvarpa.® K. M. Gupta, however, located it in or about PaBca- 
khaijda, where the Plates were found.® 

bramilAnaka 

The place is mentioned in Dhank grant* of §Il3ditya I. It is 
unidentified. 

BRAMUi^G-MAHlSlLA 

The administrative importance of this place is known to us from 
the fact that the Mahdpraiihdra Ravigupta, referred to in an in* 
sciiption of Vasantasena from Kepal, transacted bis business here.* 

B51HANN*ARIKA 

The village was situated near KumSrhatfao in the Gorai)a*B/ioga 
in Bharukaccha*v/ja>a.’ As suggested by Dr. Mirashi, the place 
may be identical with Naria, seven miles south of Kawarwara in 
Baroda. 

B^HAT-PRALCRA 

The donation of a black soil field from this village is recorded 
in Devagiri grant* of M;gciavarm5. 

b?ihat-prostha-grahara 

The village is recorded in Bihat*proshtha grant* of Umavar- 
man. It should be located in Canjam district. 

bugAyomi 

The place is identical with Bungmati, four miles south of 

<■/. PaodJiuma p-am of Pravaraseoa If, IU<ttfte*a RajarariiJa, p. 209 
cf. Nidhanpur gram of BhSskaravannaa, O, XIX, p. 118. 

El. XIX. p. 118. 

IHQ.VU,p.?43. 

IA. IX. p. 239. 

lA.p. 167. 

cf. Saran-tni rimes of Buddharaja, OI. IV. p. 54. 
lA. VII. p. 3S 
El, XH. p. >. 




TflE V/ttAGES 


143 


Kathmandu in Nepal between the rivers Nyckhu and VSgmatl.* 
CACU 

Cacu or Carhcu occurs ia Sohgaura grant* Probably, it was in 
the jurisdiction of SrSvasfi- It has licen identified with Ghazipur, 
about sixty-five miles south by east from Sohgaura * 

CANPA-GRAMA 

An inhabitant of this village is mentioned in Daraodarpur 
grant* of Budhagupta. The village should be located in the 
Dinajpur district. West Bengal. 

candana-vAtaka 

Candana-v3taka is mentioned in Sumaodalli grant* of Pharma- 
rSja. S. N. Rajguru suggested that it may be identical with 
Chandanpalli, less than a mile to the east of Sumandala in Khalli- 
kota taluq, Ganjam. 

CANDRA-PUTRAKA 

It SV3S situated in the district called MSlavaka.* It has been 
identified with Chandodia on the phonetical grounds. 

carmanka 

. It was situated in the country called Bhojakata on the bank of 
the river Madhunadt.* his represented by modem Charamak, 
about four miles south-west of Achalpur in AchaJpur taluq of 
Amaravati district. 

CAVALA 

The place belonged to the district called Kfsoa-giri.* it has 
been identified ^vilh Chailu in Khallikota taluq, Ganjam district. 

CEClSlflA 

The village was situated in the caunlty called Surp3- 

). Inscription of AriiSuvarman, lA,IX,p. i^. 

2. El, XXII, p. 2. 

3. Hcct, JRAS, 1907, pp. 525-26. 

4. El, XV, p. 136. 

5. OHIU. I,p.68.EI,XXVIII,p,85. 

6. rf. No^warialescfDhr«Tas«iaIJ,0, VJII, p. 198. 

7. Chammakerant of PrawasenalT.ai, III. p. 237. 

8. (/. Canjam riatesof SatSAkMSja.n, VI, p. NS. , 



144 


CEOGRAWIY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


raka,* which is identical with modern SopJra. 

CELLE ■ ' 

Kodunjeruvu Plates* of Avinlta refer lo this place. It is un- 
identifiable so far. 

CEf?CERUVU 

The village mentioned in Peddavegi grant* of Nandivarman II 
still exists in the Ellore taluq of the West Godavari distnet by the 
same name. 

cendalOra 

It was situated jn KavacakSra-^Aogo, a sub-division of the 
Karm5hka-rdj/ra.* The place is identical with Chendalur in the 
Oongolc taluq of the Nellote district. 

CHADAKA-PAVATA 

OoeNagarjunakoiidaioscriptjoo'and one Amaravati ioscrip* 
tion* refer to the inhabitants of Cbadaka-pavata and Chadaka res- 
pectively. Both'these names are Identical. 

chakAlepa 

The name occurs in one of the Nasik Cave inscriptions.’ It is 
hot clear whether it denotes a village, a to%vn, a region or a clan. 

CHANDA-PALLIKA 

This place was situated in NSgadeya-saniako.* It should be 
located in Baghelkhand. 

aKHALA-PADRA 

It was situated in Kapura-Aaro.* The place has been identified 
with Chikhlod in Songodh taluq, Surat. 


J. c/. Nasik Cave Inscription, El, VIII, p. 85. 

2. MAR. 1924, p. 68. 

3. JAHRS. I, p. lOI. 

4. cf. CTicndafot Ffatw oTKomlrarisuu U, ET, VTfT. p 2Jf. 

5. El. XX, p. 25. 

6. Luder’s list No. J220. 

7. El. VIII. p. 90. 

8. cf. Karitalai grant of Jayaeltba, dl, in, p. 18. 

9. ef. Nasik Cave inscriplioD,EI, VID.p,82, 



THE VILLAGES 


145 


CIKULANA 

The place is described in two Bharhut inscriptions.* It may be 
associated with Cikhalapadra of Nasik Cave inscription.* 

CILLAREKAKOPUSIKA 

The village was situated in SSt3hani*r<ifAii.* It has been identi- 
fied with Chillarige in Andhra Pradesh.* 

ciRcAtjiaka 

It was situated in Mai)daK-i/r<iri;o, to the south of Lusa.* The 
place has been identified with Chinjhka, (wo miles to the south of 
Lusdi in Mahuva taluq of Bhavnagar district*. 

ciRca-pallT 

Cinca-pall! is mentioned in the Kolburaka grant* of Pravara- 
sena II. It is identical with Chicholi, situated on the right bank of 
the fiver WunnS, half mile to the south of Mangaon.* Oa the right 
bank of the WunnJ, about two and a half mile N.W. of Jamb. 

CITRAKA-STHALYA 

It belonged to Kadambapadra-stAoil ia SurSjjra.* The place is 
unidentified so far. 

citra-kota 

The place is mentioned in the Gidhwl stone inscription.” It is 
identical with Chalarkot or Chilarkot, situated in Banda district. 

citravAtaivoara 

Both the Kalaikuri” and Sullanpur” grants of the Gupta years 
120 andl21 refer to this place. The place may be searched about 


1. lA.XXI.pp. 232, 234. 

2. El, VIII, p. »2. 

3. r/.Hirahsdagalli grant of Sivaskandavarinan, El.I.p.C. 

4. JAHRS, lV,p.27. 

5. Virdi grant of Kharagratia I. 

6. Precetdingi 0/ the 7th Oriental Conferenee p. 669. 

7. El, XXVI, p. 160. 

8. ibid. 

9. ef. Palicatu Elates of Otuirasena 11, El, Xf. p. 84. 

10 . at. in, p. 268 . 

11. IHQ, XIX, p. 23. 

12. El, XXXI, p. 65. 



146 


GtOGRAMIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCKIPTIONS 


the southern bank of the BaranaL* The place has been attached 
to Vibhltaka or taU in both the grants. , , 

COSSARl 

It was situated in the district called Dcjaka*Wr<j* The place 
has been identified with Chosar, three miles from Barijadi.* 

cottiyAnaka 

The place appears in the Valabhipur grant* of ^iladitya I. It has 
been identified with Chotika, the terminus of the Thaw-Chotika 
Branch.* 

COpAMANI 

It was probably a town. It is mentioned as COdamatji or Cud5- 
marii-nagara in the Gunaighargrant'of Vainyagupta. A ditch is 

mentioned between COdimaninagara and Srlnauyoga in the grant. 
CUPAPHALA-GIRI 

An inhabitant of Cud^phata-gtri is mentioned in a Sanehi SiOpa 
inscription.^ The place is unidentified. 

CUDATHILI 

It may be identified with Cundailhiya aenlioned in J^eicreanhu,* 
which was situated near Viriitaii <“ KSsT-Jonapetda. The place 
occurs in three Bharhui tail Inscriptions.* 

cukuttor 

This place, situated in tbeKai>-ara country,’* is unidentified so far. 
CULATfpARAKA 

It was situated in Tundaraka-bAuArj.” As suggested by Hiralal, 

1. Sir«r.D.c[7lHQ, XIX. p. 30. 

2. «■/. Valabhipur grant of Gohasena, lA, IV, p 175. 

3. p.297. 

4. 3BBRAS,NS,I,p.31. 

5. Vjiji. .47/5, p. 297. 

6. lHQ,Vl,p.56. 

7. El. II. p. 3SS. 

8. feioraliku, cd. by Rabula Samkrtyayana , p, 29. 

9. SiupeofBarhut.fp. 132-138. Luders list Ho. 73). 819, 820. 

10. ride Saratigarh grant of Mahuudevai, FI, K. p 283, MSB, XXXA'. 
p. 196. 

Jl. rulrgraal or5>Qtb8Tanz:30,AtAR, 1924, p. 79. 



Tilt VILLAGES 


147 


it should be near Tundra in Daloda Bazar tahsil of Raipur district 
in hf.P.* 

CURA 

The village was situated in’ Karma-w/ro.* It is shown as 
Suravaripalem in old Atlas sheets. 

cotikA-grAma 

Situated in Ari$lhijika*srAd/7, this village* has not been identi- 
fied so far. 

pABHAKA 

It was situated in Ka!apaka-/wrAa/lr(t in SurS$(ra.^ It has been 
identified with Dhaka, thirteen miles south-west of Lunavada in 
Gujarat.* 

DADHIKCPAKA 

This place was situated in Jhari^s/Aaff in Surdsira.* It has been 
ideatified with Dadhia, four miles to the east of Bhamar in Gujarat.* 

dak§ina-valmIka-tala-vAtaka 

This place, situated in the pathaka of Nagarik3.* has been 
identified with Adalwara, about thirty-seven miles north-east from 
the ancient town of Nagar or with Talaora, about fifty miles north- 
cast from Nagar.* Dr. Mirashi, however, proposes to identify 
it with Talwad Khurd, about fifteen miles north by west of Nagar 
Devla in Chalisgaon taluq of East Khandesh district, Maha- 
rashtra.*® 

dAlora 

This place, mentioned in the British Museum Plates’* of 


1. El, IX, p. 283. 

2. \lde grant of Vijougopavannan, El. XXIV. p. 142. 

3. v/ifr Bhavnagar Plates ofDharssena III. El. XXI, p. 183. 

4. ibid. 

5. tf. Virji, AUS. p. 297. 

6. lA.XV.p. 188. 

7. ef. Virji, op. ca. 

8. Wiif Indore Plates of SvSmidJsa, Ql, IV, p. 7. 

9. El, XV, p. 289. 

10. ai.IV,p.7. 

11. EI.Vin,p.l45. 


148 


CtOGRAMIV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Carudevl, is unidentiGable. 

DAMANA 

Damans, recorded in iht Sui Vihar grant' of the year 11 is, 
identical with Sui-Vihar, a place about sixteen miles south-west of 
Bahawalpur. 

dAmarI-pAtaka 

This place,* situated in Vatapallika*s//iflfi‘, has not so far been 
identiiied. 

PAMBHARA-PADRAKA 

This place has been ideniificd with Dabhala, twenty-four miles 
away from Amrell and seven miles south-east of Dhati* It was 
situated in Anumafijl-ii/wfi.* 

DANDURA-PUTRA 

The Goras grant* of Dhrovasena U records this place, ll has 
been identified with Danteradi, six miles from Maodal in Gujarat.* 

DAIs’GUVA-GRAMA 

Dafi|uija-gTilma is mentioned in the Poona Plates' of PrabhSvatl* 
guptS. Mirashi identifies it with Hinganghat. He observes that 
Dafiguna changed to Hingan in course of time. Ghat was added 
to it as it was a fording place on the Wonnii,* 

dantayavAgC* 

A temple of RlmeJvata-WofluraJla was situated in this 
village. Bihat-prosjha grant mentions a division (h/roga) of this 
name.“ 


1. cu,n.j,p. 141 . 

2. vide Katapur e<^nt of Dharasena II. CoUeetlo/u of Prakrii tad Samkrit 
iiueriptions, Bhavnagar. p. 155. 

3. «/. Vitji.AffS'.p. 29S. 

4. ride AnireJi grant of K^ngraba I, Imponto! liaertptiias from /Sr 

Atr/tdiSiau-, 

5. JBBRAS.NS,l,pp.53 f. 

6. r/.Virji.A//5.p.29S. 

7. Vdksfaka KdjavamJa katlihSsa.p, 138. 

8. El. XXVI. p. 159. 

9. vide Sania-BoHinioliPIaUsoflndravaniiaDilEJ.XXVrp. 197. 

10. EJ.xn,p. 5. 



TltE villages 


l4d 

darbha-cAra 

This place, mentioned in Palitana Plates,^ is not traceable 
so far. 

DARBHA-MALAKA 

This place was situated in Candrapura-sangamika.® It maybe 
located near Chandur in Wardha district. 

DARBHA-PATHA 

It was possibly situated in Vafucca*/^yfl.* The village should 
be located in the Vidnily of Tigaon in Chhindwata district, 
Madhya Pradesh. 

DARBHA^VlRAKA 

The village is mentioned in the Patna Museum Plates* of Prava- 
rasena II. As suggested by Dr. Mirashi, it should be located some- 
where near Murjhar, or Bamhani. 

DASANORA 

The Bedirur grant* of BhQvikrama mentions this place, which 
was situated north of Dadaneguppe. 

DASILIMATA 

It occurs in (he SohgaorJ PJates.*The place should be located 
in the vicinity of Sohgaura, on the right bank of the RSptI, about 
south-south-east from Gorakhpur. 

DATHA or DATHASAKA 

The name appears in the Abbotabad inscription® of the time of 
KadambeSvaia-ddsa. It is unidentifiable so far. 

DATTAGOLA 

DaitJgola occurs in the Jaiu image inscription* of the Scythian 


1. El. XI. p. 18. 

2. r/cb Diidli Plates ctVramasftatt,Et,llUp- 3$}. 

3. vWtf Tandhurna grant etPravatasena H. t'dWMa JM/dMWfa.p. 209. 

4. JDORSpXlV.p. 472. 

3. MAR. 1925. p. 86. 

6. JRAS, 1907. p. 322. 


7. El. XXX. P.62. 
«. E/.X.p. til. 



150 OtOGRA?HY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

period as well as in a Buddha image inscription' from Bodh-Gaya. 
The name shows that it was situated in the vicinity of Bodh-Gaya. 

dayitA-pottaka 

It appears in the two inscriptions* of the Gupta years 120 and 
121. I The place is to be located about the souihcm bank of the 
B^ranai {ancient Vajanadi).* 

‘ DEBHAKA 

The Sarasvni Plates* of Buddharaja record this name. The 
place has been identified with Dabka in Baroda district, about 
eight miles west of Padra.* 

DEBHOGAKA 

The name appears in the Kalahandi gram* of Tustikara- It ®ay 
be identified with Dc-gan, about ten miles 10 the north of Tera- 
singh in Kalahandi.* 

DBBUVAKA 

The place should be located near SSmoli.* 

DESURAK§mJJA 

It was situated in SidihapalUlS-fo/fxtAa in Khejakfi-Afira.* The 
place remains unidentified so far. 

DEVABHADRI-PALLIKA 

The place was situated in Dharakhelaka-JfAa/T.** It has been 
identified with Devali, six miles from Valabhipur." 
DEVABHIRYA 

The place is mentioned in the Khanapur grant" of Madhava- 


1. JASB.XXXln,p. 177. 

2. lHQ.XIX.p.23 jEl.XXXI.p 65. 

3. JHQ. XIX. p. 20. 

4. at, IV. p. 35. 

5. El. Vr,p. 297. 

6. JKHRS, II p. lOS. 

7. JKHRS. ir, p. lOS. 

8. T£tf< Satnoli insetiptioo cf ijie tuoeof SlHdnya, El, XX. p 99. 

9. Tide Alina grant of Dharasena IV. lA, vn, p. 75. 

10. Tide VoTabhipur grant of Dharasena I. lA. VI. p. 12. 

11. Viiii. /tifS.p. 3S. 

12. El. XXVn, p. 3)7. 



nm villages 


151 


varman. The place is unidentllied. 

devakula-pAtaka 

Dcval,ula-p5{aka, mentioned in the Nogawa Plates^ of Dhniva- 
sena II, has been identified with Dalanda, four miles south-west 
from Dhamcr*, However, the idenlificaiion is not agreeaWe 
because Dalanda is far away from Nogawa. The place may be 
identified with Devatkhadi lying in the vicinity of Chandodia.* 

DEVAPARA-VANA 

An Aroaravali SuddbisJ sculplwre ioscriplion^ refers tt> this 
place. The place is unidentifiable. 

devarak5ita-pAtaka 

It belonged to NimbakOpa-iiAa/i.* The place is unidentified, 
DEVT-SARAS 

The village is roentforted in the Dhadreniyaka grant* of 5 eIJ* 
ditya r. The place is unidentifiable. 

deya-vAta 

The village should be located in the vicinity ofSrikakuIamin 
the Ganjam district.* 

dhama-vadhana 

Two Sanchi StOpa inscriptions* refer to this place. It is also 
mentioned in the Hamdja^a* 

DHAMBHIKA-GAMA 

The village appears in one of the Nasilc Cave inscriptions.*® It 
belonged to the general population or township of Nasik. 


j, El.vni.p. 199. 

2. Ilutizseh.EI.VlIl.p. 193. 

3. Viiji.-<W.P-299. 

<t. ASSt, Burscss, I, rp. 90 f. 

5. FAtiina Plates of Dharasena tl, El. Xl, p. 83. 

6. Cl. XXI, p. 117. 

7. yhle SrikAkuUm (rant of Prabtufljuuvarman, lA, XMI, p. 49. 
s. ri.!i.pp.99, too. 

9. RJmJyana, 1, 74, v. 10 

10. CI,VIII.p.92; ASWI.tV, p,98. 



152 


GCOORAHIV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


DHAMMAT^JA-HAPPIKA 

It belonged to MSlavaka-ftAufc//.* The place has been identified 
with Dhamnar, eleven miles south-south-east from Mandsaur.* 

dhanya-patalikA 

It appears in the Kalaikori and Sultanpur inscriptions* oflhc 
Gupta years 120 and 121. As suggested by N. Sanyal, the place 

may be identified with the modem village Dhanpuja, about three 

miles 10 the north of Hatsara. on the Nagar river, an off-take of 
Karatoya.® 

phAnya-vAhika 

The place was situated in Baghelkhand.* The maps give 
Panwai, Dhanwahi, Dhunwahee, and Dhumvai, all within a dis- 
tance of thirty-two miles from Ucahara, on the south-east, south- 
and south-west.* 

dhArikatora 

Dharikdiara. mentioned In a grant* of Aeandavarman is un- 
identifiable so far. 

dhava-sawikA 

The village svas situated in Voia-fonr/kc.* It should be loca- 
ted in Baghelkhand. 

dinnAnAka 

The place-name is found in the Dhank grant* of Slladitya 1. It 
has been identified with Daduka, eleven miles south-east of Uplet, 
Gujarat.® 

DlRGHA-DRAHA 

An incomplete inscription** of Pravarasena II refers to this 


1. v!Je Nogawa Plates ofDhruvarena It, El. VIII, p. 198. 

2. JHQ, XIX, p. 22 ; EJ, XXXI. pp. 63, 65. 

3. El. XXXI, 63. 

4. vWe Khoh insciiplion of Jayanaiha, ClI, III, p. 123. 

5. at. Ill, p. 124, note 4. 

6. El, XXXVI, p. 5. 

7. vide Khoh grant of JayanStha, CD, 111. p. 122 ; Khoh grant of Saeva- 
nSlha, ibid., p. 131. 

8. IA.lX,p.239. 

9. Virji, ,<H5, p. 299. 

10. El.XXIV,p.266. 



Tl IE VILLAGES 


153 


place. It has been identified With Digbi, on the left bank of ibc 
Wardha, about thirty miles south of Asti. 

DOHADA 

It Is mentioned in an Anantagumpha Cave inscription.’ The 
place is unidentifiable. 

Pombhi-grAma 

The vilKsge, located in Antaratrd in Sura?{ra*, has been identi- 
fied with Dabhadar, three miles north-cast of Veraval.* 

Poi^gA-grAma 

The village appears In two Damodarpur copper-plate inscrip- 
tions. One inscription* places it on the top of the Himalayas. 
The locality docs not appear to have been far from Damodarpur 
in Dinajpur district, now in Bangla Desh. 

DOblblAMPl 

DhitikStQra grant’ of Acatidavarman refers to this place. It 
has not been Identified so far. 

DRONA-PADRAKA 

It was situated in PupySnaka-srAa/i in Sur3Mra.* The place is 
untraceablc so far. 

DUHA-GRAMA 

It occurs in Pedda-dugam plates’ of Satrudaman. The place 
seems to be identical with (he Pedda-dugam. 

DUHUDUHU 

It belonged to NagaraJca-parAdlo,* The place has not been 
identified so far. 


I, n.xm.p. tw. 

3. Maliya grant ofDharascna Il.cn. Ill, p. 166. 

3. Vini.yilfS,p.S99. 

4. El.XV.pp. 130. 139. 

5. El. XXXVI. p. 3. 

6. vide Valabhipur grant of ^lUditjra !.» lA, XtV, pp. 329 f. 

7. El, XXXI, p. 92. 

8. vide Kaira grant of Dharaseiu 1V< lA, XV, p. 340. 



154 


GCOORAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


DURMAYA 

The village is raenlioned in a granl* of '^i.\\-tnahar5ja. It 
has been identified with Dummi in the Holalkcre taluq of the 
Chitaldrug district, Mysore.* 

dvara-vatika 

It was situated in Tripurl-v/yo>-a.* The place is identical with 
Dwara, four miles from Bilahri, nine miles from Murwara town 
and sixty miles from Towar. 

EJAVATI 

A resident of this place is mentioned in three Sanchi StOpa 

inscriptions.* The place is unidenlified. 

EKALIKA 

It was located in Jambu-van.-»ra in SurJMta* 
unidentified. 

EKAMBAKA 

The name occurs in two grants* discovered at Kanas. The 
place may be identical with Bhuvaneshwar. It is the place where 
the maiha of the dieiy MaijindgeJvara was situated. 

EKARJUNAKA 

TheWadgaon Plates’of Pravarosena II refer to this place. It has 
been identified with Arjuni, on the bank of the Erai, about sixteen 
miles north-east of Warora in Chanda district, Maharashtra. 

EKKADDHARA 

The place, mentioned in the Mallavati inscription* of Siva* 
khadavammana, remains unidentified so far. 

ELA-PADRA 

The Palitana Plates* of Siihhaditya refer to this place. It has 

MAR. 1943, p. 49. 
ibid.,p. S4. 

Ef, VIII, p. 287 (Betul Plates of Saiitkfobha). 

EJ, U, pp. .VM, 3SS. 

vide Palitana Plates of Dharaseaa It. El, XI, p. 83. 

El.xxvnr, pp. 331. 334. 

El.XXVII.p. 77. 

EC. VIl, p. 252. 

Er. XI, p.IS. 




TiiE VlLlAOtS 


155 


been identified with Velvval in the Godhra taluq of Panch Mahals 
UisiTict, Gujarat. 

ELttRA 

The place has been mcniioned in the Plates of Devavarman. It 
is identical with Eluru, seven miles from Pedda-vegi in the 
Godavari district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

ERUKOTORA 

It Occurs in the Tirupparankun-Ram Brahmi inscription.* The 
place is unidentifiable. 

ETHUYARORA 

It occurs in the KaruAgalakudi inscription.* This place also 
has not been identified. 

GAf^JENAD 

The place was situated in PodolUvfwa.* It remains un* 
Identified. 

gargarA-kata 

A resident of ibis place is mentioned in the Haraha Inscription* 
of Tlanavarman. The name denotes possibly a fort on the bank of 
the Ghagra, one of the chief tributaries of the GaAg3. 

gavAyana-gartikA 

There was a low hill situated in the middle of a trench facing 
Dandapall towards the south near this village.* The place re- 
mains unidentified. 

gepuraka-mArga 

It is mentioned in the Indore Plates’ of Pravarasena II. The 
village is to be located m the vicinity of Tirodi in Balaghat district. 
Madhya Pradesh. 


1. tl. lX.p.ss, 

2 NIA. I.p.367. 

3. ibid., p. 370. 

4. tli/e Kodunjeruvu PUtesof AsinTU. MAR, 1924, p. 6S. 

5. nt.XlV.p. 18. 

6. r&k Sahtittl $njti of .San9»3t(u, E7, Xt.V, p. 130. 

7. Et. XXIV. p. SS. 



1S6 CEOORAPltY IJl XNCJEVT INDIAK JSSCRJPTtoSS 

GHA1^T^KARIjIA-K§ETRA 

II was situated in SarcphS-Aara* For the identification of 
Sarcpha*/idra, yid< Chapter I, (p.34). 

GHORAS 

It was situated in Valapalll in SurSftra.* The place lay nine 
miles to the north-west of Mahuva. 

GHOI-KHETAKA 

It was situated near the Ambhora river.* It seems to ^ 
identical with Ghuikhed, about forty miles south of Tiwarkhcd in 
the Chandur taluq of Amaravati district. Maharashtra. 

GIRIGAPA-GRAMA 

It was situated in Kaf\ann5Agam-r//a;’fl.* The village has been 
identified with Girigadde in the Sirsi taluq of the North Kanara 
district, Mysore. 

GODHAGRAMA-GRAHARA 

The Mallasarul Plates* of VIjayasena refer to this place. It may 
be identical with Goha-grima on the Damodar river to the south- 
east of Mallasarul in Burdvs’an district. West Bengal. 

GOLLAVALLI 

It belonged to Kudr2va«-w#oj-a.* The place may be identical 
vritb Golwali near Kundakurti in Andhra Pradesh, the ancient 
home of the Golwalkar family. 

GONEKAKA 

The name occurs in one of the Katie Cave inscriptions.* The 
place remains unidentified. 

GOPENDRA-CORAKA 

The Ghugrahati gram* of Samacaradeva refers to this place. It 


1. vuU Soro Plates of &iRibha>atas, El, XXIU, p. 201. 

2. >ide Kairr grant of DharueoalV, lA, XV, p. 339. 

S. TiafeTiwarfebed Pfates ofNanuataja, ET, XT, p. 279. 

4. riife Siisi grant of Kjrpavantianll.Er, XVI, p. 268. 

5. El. XXra, p. 159. 

6. Tiiff grant of Pnhivi-^fjAor^, El, XXXV, p. 223. 

7. EI,XVni,p.326. 

8. ibid. 



THE VILLAGES 


157 


has been identified with Govindapur. 

GOPPARA-VATAKA 

Situated near Bhadrcoiyaka, this place should be located near 

Vanthali in Junagadh, Gujarat.* 

gorakeSa 

The name occurs in the Coras rlale« of “ruvasena II. The 
village is identical vrith Cotas in Mahtiva district, Gujarat State. 

GOSXTA-PURJAKA 

The place is menlioned in the Pahatpur grant" of 
year 159. It vtas situated in the Pal,l!at(a parto ».th.n the 
N3giral!a man^ah in the Dakjinaihsaka \iihi. 

GOVA-GAMA , ^ , 

some other locality than Goa. 

govAtaka ' . ^ 

I, appears in the Pedda-dugam Plates* of Satrudaman. The 
place remains unidentified. 

GOVIYANAKA , , . . 

Askheda in Bcglan taluq of Nasik. 

GRDHRA-GRAMA rn,.v,r 

to the west of Chinch-nnndal, which lies just on in 
elbow of the Wunna. 


1. vWtfnhacIrcniyakagraniofSitaditia. El.* 'P- 

2. JHBRAS. NS. I, r* 55. 

3. D.XX.pp.et. 62. 

A. ibid., r* 22. 

5. ni, XXXliT' P2. v^VIl D 40. 

6 riJe Lolianer Pialw of PutaVrfin II. El. XXVII. p 
7. tl.XXYIJ,p.77. 



158 CCOGRAfllY IN ANCICNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

GUpA-§ARKARAKA 

This place was situated in Srlpar^ikii.* It seems to be idcnUcal 
with Sankara, thirteen miles due west of Sirpur in Madhya Pradesh. 

GUPPA-PALU 

The name occurs in the Kaira grant* of Dharasena IV. The 
place is unidentifiable. 

GULA-GRAMAKA 

The place belonged to Chendaparahga>v/f(}ja and AkaJa- 
rasfra? It is unidentifiable. 

GULMA-GANDHIKA 

The place should be located somewhere near the southern 
bank of the BSrSnai (ValSndl).* 

gui^aikA-grahAra 

The place is identlcal*wiih Guoaighar, one & a half mile* to 
the south-west of Debidvar In the Tippera district.* The village is 
well-known in the district for Its antiquities. The place-name has 
its variants such as Guiiiki-, or GupekSgrahSra also. 

HABANI 

The place was situated in Kamboja.* For the identification of 
Kamboja, vide Chapter I (pp, JO, 12), A body of astrologers be- 
longed to the place Habani. 

HAMKU-DEYI 

An inhabitant of this place is mentioned in the Salihuodan 
inscription.'' The place is unidentifiable. 

HARl-BHATA 

It appears to be situated in Srikakulam taluq in Andhra 


1. tUU Senakapat inscription of tbe time of 8ivafupia Baladuoa, El, 
XXXl.p. 36. 

1 . ih.'XN.p.m 

3. virfc Malga Hates of Indmaja, El, XXXHl, p. 212. 

4. riJrKalaikuri and Sultaapurinscnptions of Gupta year 120 and 121, 
IHQ, XIX. p, 21 ; El. XXXI. rj. 63, 65. 

5. Tide Gunaigbar grant of Vatnyagiipta. IHQ, V], pp. 55, 56. 

6. Ti* Mathura Uon Capital inscriptimi, JASBL, X, p. 35. 

7. El. XXVni, p. 136. 



TlfE VILLAGES 159 

Pradesh.* The land granted in the village was bounded by the 
tanks and the arjuna trees. 

HARIYAI^IAKA. 

It belonged to Aksnsaraka $u1>dtvision of Hastavapra-Affrapr 
in Sora?(ra.* The place is untraceable. 

HASTl-mOAKA 

It belonged to STr5v5|5k3ka-s/A<i/i.* The place has not been 
identified so far. 

HASTIKA-PALLIKA 

It was situated in Konaka-porAako in Khcta-Aara in Sura${ra.* 
The place should be located in Kaira district. 

HASTI-STR§A 

• This place is mentioned in the Kalaikuri and Sultanpur grants* 
of the Gupta years 120 and 121. ft has been identified with Hatsarff, 
about four miles to the norlh-<a$t of Behcgaen VibhitakT.* 

HATTARA-VANA 

It seems to belong to the district called Krosluka^vomanF.* 
The place should be located in the vicinity of Urlam, the hndspot. 

HEMAJSPAKA 

The name occurs in the Baranga grant* of Umavarman. The 
place should be located somewhere in the Berhampur, sub-division 
of the Ganjam district, Orissa. 

HEBBATA 

It was located alSallipallWaripaia. a sub-division ofMaWia- 


1. vhle Sanla-Rommali Plate? of lodravannan, JAIIRS, IV, p. 23 ; El, 
XXV, p. 197. 

2. v/rff GanessaJ Phtes of Dtinivascna 1. El, lit, p. 320 ; Vala Museum 
Plates of Dh.arawiu. JDBRAS, NS. !. p. 23. 

3. title Bhivnagar srani of Dhaiascna III. El, XXI, pp. 184, 234. 

4. v^e Prince of U'ales Museum grant of Dfiruvasena 7/, JBBJtAS, NS, 
l.p.70. 

3. m<?, xrX, pp. 27. 22 ; E7.XXX7. p. 63 . 

6. El. XXXt. p. 63. 

7. rlJe Vtlum Plates of Itastivannao. El, XV3I, p. 333. 

8. OltRJ.VI.p. 108. 



160 OtOGRAPHY IN ANCItNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

rifaya.^ The name of the vifoja is the source from which present 
Mysore has derived its name. 

hirumuthuva 

The name occurs in the Nigarjunakopda Second Apsidal 
Temple inscription.* The place is unidentifiable so far. 

H0MVAKA-GR^///?R/( 

The village Is mentioned in iheSumandaJa granl*ofI5haTmar3ja- 
It has been identified with Humma, railway station onKurda 
road— Berhampur line between Rambha and Ganjam. 

HOhipEVAKA 

It was situated in Kro|luka-vaf/Mm'.* The place should 
located in the vicinity of Urtam, the findspot of the grant of Hast'* 
varman. 

ISITAVHRIA 

The name appears in the Taxila Silver Scroll iftscription* of 
the year 136. The place remains unidentified. 

WGUhIA 

This village is mentioned in the Bennur grant* of Ktspavarman. 
It remains unidentified so far. 

IRBULl 

The place belonged to the country called Karma-rdrfro.* H 
should be located in Narasaraopet taluq of the Guntur district/ 
Andhra Pradesh.* 

isikArat^aka 

It was situated in Ambarepu-^rAa/r.* The place should be Jocat* 


1. vitfe Hebbata grant of Vispavarma, MAR, 1925, p. 98. 

2. El, XX, p. 22. 

3. OHRJ, I, p. 68 ; El, XXIJI, p. 85. 

4. Urlam Plates of Hastivannaii, El. XVII, p. 332. 

5. cn.U.i.p. 77. 

6. EC, V, p. 594. 

7. v/tfeKopparamPlatesofPiiIalccsinll, El, XVIll, p. 259 ; ABORI. IV, 
p.32. 

8. ABORI, IV. pp. 48 f. 

9. vide Bhadua grant cf Dltarasnia JI. ABORI, IV. p. 40, 



Tilt VILLAGES 


161 


cd jji old Nawanagar state of Gajarat 
r^VARA-DEVA-SENAKA 

This place is mentioned in Bombay Asiatic Society Copper- 
plate inscription^ of Dharasena II. It remains unidentified. 

TSVARA-VASAKA 

The name appears in a Sanchi Stone inscription* ofCandra- 
gupta JI. The place should 6c located in the vicinity of Sanchi in 
Madhya Pradesh. 

JAllill^A-PALU 

Jainpa-palli is mentioned in Kaisa grant* of Dharasena IV, 
Buhler suggested its identification with Jainol in the Kaira district, 
Gujarat. 

jalAra 

The name appears in Gokak Plates* of Dejja MahSraJa. The 
place was situated in the division of KSsmSndl near a mountain. 

JAMAU 

The place was situated on the east of the Bepn^lcntd'fthas been 
identified with JSmuntolS. three miles to the east of Kosamba. 

JAMDUKHANPA 

Jambukhaodn, after which one of the Jain ga^a took its name, 
is mentioned in the Golak Plates* of Dejja The place 

has been identified with Jambukhandi, not far away from Gokak 
in Belgaum district, Mysore. 

JAMBUSARAS 

The place is mentioned in Ibe following inscriptions : 
f. Kaira inscription’of VrjayarSja. 

2. Kaira Plates* of Dadds 11. year 3S0. 


t. IA.Vltl,p.303. 

2. ai,iti,p.3t. 

3. lA.XV, p.340. 

4. Ef. XXL p. 292. 

5. Tirc^Ji Plates of Pravarasena II, D.XXit, p. 172- 

6. El. XXI. p. 292. 

7. lA. V1I.P.24S. 

8. ClI,lV,p.62. 



162 


GEOGRAPint IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPnONS 


3, Kaira Plates' of Dadda 11, year 385. 

4. Nogawa Plates* of Dhtuvasena II. 

It has been identified with the present Jambusar, almost in a 
direct line between Kaira and Droach, about fifty miles to the 
south by east of Kaira and twenty-five miles to the north by west 
of Broach. 

JAI^GOYIKA 

Kandapura grant* of the Gupta year 169 refers to this place. 
The place is unidentifiable so fat. 

javala-vAtjkA 

The name of the hamlet appears in Pandurangapalli grant 
ofAvIdheya. It has been identified with Jaoli, the name of the 
headquarters of the taluq of the same name in the Satara North 
district, Maharashtra.* 

JIJJIKA 

The name appears in Jirjingi Plates of Indravarman. 
has been identified with Jiijingi near Tekkall in the Canjam 
district, Orissa.* 

JOTf.PADRAKA 

The place is mentioned in Valabhipur grant of Dharasena II. 
It has been identified with Jodia near Jamkhambhalia.* 

3UKOR-TIRTHA 

Tummeyanuru grant' of Pulakeiin II refers to this place. The 
place is unidentified so far. 

jye§thanaka 

It belonged to Aksasaraka in Hastavapra-Aara«?.* The place 
remains unidentified so far. 


1. ai,iv.p.70. 

2. ET.Vin.p. 193. 

3. Et,XXIIVj»..VL 

4. MAR, J929. p. I9S. 

5. El, XXV, p. 287. 

6. U.VII.p.70. 

7. AniSra Pradesh Mststam liiseriftiota,^.4S. 

8. Paliisoa Flaies cf Dliiaascra 1, El, XVII, p. 107. 



THE VILLAGES 


163 


kacap-palli 

It was situated in Vallivi-wyaj’a.* The place is identical with 
Kachihalli in Belure taluq, Hassao dhtricl, Mysore. 

KACARA-PALLIKA 

The place belonged to Maoinaga-/'«/Afl.* It should be located 
in Baghelkhand. 

KACU-PATHA 

Two Sanchi SlQpa mscriplions* refer to this place. It has not 
been identified so far. 

KADAIKORA 

The name appears in Hiresakuna inscription* of Mrge^avar- 
man. The place remains unidentified. 

kApakorasa 

This name also appears in Hiresakuna inscription* of M^geia- 
varman. The place remains unidentified. 

kapAkuturu 

Ka^ikuiuni is mentioned in Omgodu gram* of Siihhavaniun. 
It may be located somewhere near Oongole, the headquarters of 
the taluq of the same name in Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh. 

kadavakaiani 

Hiresakuna grani^ of MigcSavarman records the gift of this 
village. The rivers Viraja and VennS are mentioned in connection 
with the boundry of this village. 

KADAMBA-GIRI-GRAMA 

Ritbpur grant* of Db3va(da)ttavarman mentions this place. 
The village is identical with Kalamba in Yeotmal disiricl. 


1, r/aSrXereg3lur Plates of M&Miava it, MAR. I9J0, p. 116. 
Z. rAfr Khoh srant ofSarvaoSiha, ClI. Ill, p. 136. 

3. El, II. p. 102, 

4. EC, VllI, p. 12. 

5. ibid. 

6. El, XV, p. IJJ. 

7. EC,Vni.p. 12, 

8. n,XLX,p.3l2. 



CIOGRAPllV TO ANOENT INDIAN INSCKIFTION! 


KADAMBA-PADRULLAKA 

This place ia men.icncd in Mallar Plalca' of Jayaiaja. It 
situated in tte Antaranalaka disUict. 

KADAMBA-SARAKA 

This place finds menlinn in Wadgaon ^'””0 the 

II. It has been identified with Kosaia ^ 

north or Chinehmandal, which lies just on the south 
of the Wunna. 

KADAMBA-TlRTHA 

Khanapnra grant' of Madhava-varman refers to this h 1 
It is probably identical with Khobi. 

situated in Supratislh5-Mra.' MatoSMT''' 
be located neat Paithon, in Aurangabad district. Mahat 

KADAPPA T-ne 

Hyderabad grant' of PulakeSin II refers to this place, 
place remains unidentified so far. 

KACGI . _Ta,»e 

The name occurs in Shimoga grant' of J Channa- 

is identical with Kaggi, about ten miles to the south 

giri in Channagiti taluq. Shimoga distciot. Mysore. 
KAILASA-KOTA 

The place is mentioned in two inscriptions’ ? rofiv high 
At present, it is the hame of a large mound ahou 1°'^ 
situated to the north of PaSupati's Temple at Kathman 
Nepal. 


1 . EI.XXXIII.p. 157. 

2. EI,XXVU,p.77. 

3. H.XXVn.p. 317. „ vv « 41 

4 . ylde Poona Plates of Prahhavat^apti . ET, XV, p. 4i • 

5. IA.Vl.p.73. 

6. MAR. 1911, p. 32. 

7. lA.lX.Pp. 169, 170. 



Tim VlLLAGCi 


165 


kakanAda 

Kakanada or KSkanaya appears in two Sanchi Stiipa inscrip- 
lions^ as well as in Andher StOpa inscription.* The place is 
identical with Sanchi, sometimes called Sanchf-KSnakheda, a 
village about twelve miles to the North-east of Diwanganj in 
Bhopal district, Madhya Pradesh. The place is famous for the 
great StQpa, which is referred to in the Sanchi Stupa inscription 
as Kakanada-boto-AIaJiafihora^ 

KAKAI^pI 

The name appears in one of the Bharhut inscriptions.* It is 
also found in the Patlavafi of Khataioragacha} 

KAKKIJA 

It Was situated in Pusyanaka-i/Ao/j.* The place is unidenti- 
fiable. 

KAKOLURA 

Nflgarjunikooda fragmentary Inscription* records this name. 
The place is unidentifiable. 

KAKUBHA-GRAMA* 

The village is identical with Kahaum, about flve miles to the 
west by south of Salempur-Majhauli, the chief town of Salcmpur 
tahsil of Dcoria district, Uttar Pradesh. The place is ap- 
proachable from the Salnar Railway station on North-east 
Railway. 

kalahAtaka 

It was located at HastavaprS-Aaronf. The place has been iden- 
tified with KoIiySk, lying on the eastern bank of the creek near 
Hathab.* 


1. Et. II, p. 3?6, Bhiha Topes, p,24l. 

2. Cll. ni.P.3I. 

3. IA.XXl.p.235. 

4. ibid., p. 247. 

5. Volabhipur grant of SllSdiiya 1, lA, XIV, p. 30. 

6. ni, XXXIV. p. 210. 

7. KahaumSione pillar jMCripiKwiofSItandagupta, Cll, lir,p.67. 

8. \lJe grant of Dhruvasena I, El, XIX, p. 304. 



GCOORAPHY IM ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


166 

kalAsAmka' 

The village has been identified with K5{asara.* 

kAlavat^ga 

The place is mentioned in Devagiri grant* of Mfgciavarman. 
It remains unidentified so far. 

KALLARA* 

This place has been idenlificd with KheraJi, ibirtcen miles 
north of Multal in the Chhindvvara district, Madhya Pradesh.* 

kallAvana* 

The village is identical with Kalwan, the chief town of the 
Kalvan taluq of the Nasik district. The natives of Kalwan arc 
mentioned, under the title A'o/arandA, as one of the peoples of 
AparSnta in the PurStjas * 

KALVAKOhrpA 

It belonged to Dimile-wwe.* It has been identified with 
Kondakirla, seven miles in a nonh*wcsteily direction from Chi* 
purapaUi, in the Visakhapatnam district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

kamalIbhOhaka-<?;i^;/^a^ 

The place” may be located near Hingni Berdi, or it may be the 
name of some plot in this village situated near Dhond in the 
Poona district, Maharashtra. 

KAMBURAN-CERUVU” 

The place is probably identical with the village bearing the 
same name in the Eliore taluq of the West Godavari district. 


J . ride Vala Museum grant of £iU<li(y« I, JBBRAS, NS, I, p. 30. 

2. Vidi,/t/«,p.303. 

3. lA.Vn.p. 37. 

4. Memioned in Pandhoina gram of Pravars«na It, Vaka'aka Rdjavathia, 
P.209. 

5. Vdksiaha RaJavamJa, p. 209. 

6. Memioned m Abhona FtaUsofSaAkaragana. Clt, IV. p. 41. 

7. S. B. Chaudhuri, Eiknie SeMtonrafi in AmieiU India, p. 150. 

8. tWeChipurapalligrant of Vispiivardhaaa. lA. XX. D 16. 

9. ibid. 

10. El. XXIX. 177. 

U. Pedavegi grant of NandtvaTiaan, JAtiRS, I, pp. 95.101. 



THE Villages 


167 


kakipapi-gama 

The name of this village is mentioned in five Sanchi StOpa in- 
- scriptions.^ The place is unidentifiable, 

kaXipara 

It was situated in Kudr3-Adrn.* It has been located at 
Komarru, ten miles to the east of Kanukollu in the Gudivada 
taluq of the Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh. 

kAmyaka* 

The hamlet Kamjuka is to be located near Jaoli in the 
North-Satara district, on the bank of the river Ycnna to the east 
of the Mahablesvara plateau. 

kAnaka-grAma 

It was situated in Sindhu^viwo.* The place is unidentified 
so far. 

KA^IGORA 

The place* is unidentified so far. 

KANHAHINI* 

The place should be located in the Kasik district. 
KANIYAS-TAPAKAsARIKA 

It has been identified with Tarsari, fiAecn miles due west from 
Kapura and about halfway between the rivers MiudholS and the 
Purtia.’ 

KANRALAGGANRU* 

This place remains unidentified so far. 


1. Ef. Tf. pp. 372, 383. 

2. yide Kanukollu Plates ot Skandavarmin, EI> XXXT, p. 9. 

3. Mentioned in Pandarangapatti grant foTAvidheya, MAR, 1929, p. 198. 

4. vWe Ksnheri Plate orTraikuiakas, CII. IV, p. 29. 

5. Mentioned in Mattepad PlaiesofDSmodaravarman, El, XVII, p. 329. 

6. Appears in flssik Cttv rtacriplhtt, El, VII/, p. 77. 

7. Pardi Plates of Dahrasena, El, X,p. 53. 

8. Found in Katiuceruvu grant of Ilarivstrnan, Andhra Pradeth Ji/weu« 
Inscrlpilom, p. 247. 



168 CtOGRAMIY !N ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

kAntepadaka 

II is 10 be located in ihc northern part of ihc Tippera dUirict, 
now in Bangla Desh. The s'illage wa* situated in the division 
called Uliara-mandiila-* 

kApAsi-gama 

Two Sanchi Siflpa inscriptions' refer to the village KSpJsi- 
garoa, which Is identical with Kapasi, near Nandcr in Maha* 
rashtra. 

KAPICITA 

The name* appears to belong to a monesiic esiablishmcnt in 
Lenadri hills at Junnar in Maharashtra. 

KAPlSTItA-VATAKA^/?.4/f/r/?/l 

Jt is mcniioncd in the MallojaruJ grant of Vya^farena.* The 
place is unidentifiable so far. 

KAPPENNALA* 

This place is unidenliiiable so far. 

karamagalOr 

KaramafalQr U mentioned in Adur gram* of Klrtivarman I. 
It has been identified with Kaltapur inihcHangal laluq of the 
Bharwar district, Mysore.’ 

KARAf5JA 

It was situated in Asandj-nr/ya,* It should be located in the 
Holalkere taluq of the Chtialdrug district. 

KARA55JA-MALAYA 

It occurs in the Tiwarkhed Plates* of Nannaraja. Possibly it 
was one of the numerous Karanjas in Bihar. 


1. Gunaighat grant of Vainyasupta. IttQ. VI, p S4, 

2. El, It, pp. 101,391. 

3. Junnar inscripU'oM, ASWI, IV, p. pi. 

4. Ft.XXlir.p. 1J9. 

5. rii^ MaUvalli grant of SivsUiadavammaoa EC, Vll p 25J 

6 . tA.XI, p. 70. 

7. Journal or Kamatak Uniycrsily, V, p lOS. 

8. MAR, 1943. p. 49. (Duimaya nates of Ravi-moiaraja) 

9. cn. in. p. 246. 



THE VILLAGES 


169 


KARAfJJA-VIRAKA 

It belonged to DennSkSrpant-Mo^d.^ It lias been identified with 
Karanja, about six miles from Amgaon Railway station situated on 
the Kagpur-Calcuita line of the South-east Railway.* 

KARAI^KA* 

The place may be located near Dhulal in the Faridpur district. 
W’est Dengal. 

kArellikA 

It has been identtficd with Karel in the Rajapur taluq of the 
Rainagiri district, Maharashtra.* 

KARIPENDOLA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

karmakAra 

It has been located at Kalamgaon near Chandur in the \V.irdh.i 
district, Maharashtra.* 

KARMATUVA* 

It remains unidentified so far. 

KARhIASOMA-GRAMA* 

The village was near the Vansalika river. 

KASAHRADA 

The place* has been identified with modem Kasandra, twelve 
miles to the North-west of Ahmedabad. 

kAsara 

The place** has been identified vrith the village of the same 

t. VaiilaXa /iJJavamig, p. 163. 

2. ibid. 

3. Mentioned In a grant ot Gopacandra, lA, XXXIX, p- 2<M. 

4. Goa Plates of Indravamtan, JBBRAS. X, p. 365. 

5. iviAr AJaJIavaJli Jnscriptica of SivaUu^vammatia, EC, VII, p. 252 

6. Dudia Platw of PravanKcna II. HikefflLo-R(yvo”‘i<J, p. 183. 

7. Appears in Penukonda Plates of Midbava ff, Ef. Xfk*. P- 5-W. 

8. rWi- Bjnila grant of Dhatasena n, EI.XXl. pp- 179 ff. 

9. Occurs in Arorelisrant of Kharagrahal and in MoU Machiala grant 

ofDhruvascnal.IIBS.r.p. 15;Ef,XXXf, p.301. 

10. i/tftf AUna grant of Dharasena IV, lA, VII, p. 75. 



170 CCOaRAPllY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

name lying five miles Norlh-west ofPetlad.' 

KATAKA55U 

It appears in five Sanebi StQpa inscripiions.* The place has 
not been identified so far. 

KATAPUTAKA 

It* should be located near Junnar in Maharashtra. 
KATATTAKA 

This place* should be searched in ihe south of Mysore. It was 
situated in Sindhuthaya-roffro. 

KATSA 

The locality of Katsa is mentioned in Kosam inscription* of 
Bhadramagha. The guild of stone-masons of Katsa is reftrred to 
in the inscription. There is a Nandstone quarry at a distance of 
two hundred yards of the ftndspot of the inscription. It is prota- 
bly that the quarry supplied the stone-masons uilh requisite 
materials for practising their craft. 

KATTU-CERUVU* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 
katuvvamali 

This was situated in Vallavi-viVa>-a.* ll may be identical with 
Kadumanahalli in Belur taluq, Shimoga district, Mysore. 

KEKATA 

It was probably situated near Sanchi in Bhopal.* 

kendoramAnya 

This place* has been identified wth Kendur, four miles north 


1. Vitjf. .4^5. p. 303. 

2. El. n.pp. tot, 107,381. 

3. Appears in Junnat Inscription, ASWI, IV, p. 96. 

4. Benic grant of Vitcuvaniian, EC, VI, p. 91. 

5. El. XXIV, p. 256. 

6. Memioned in Kattuceruvu gram of Harivarman, Andhra Pradesh 
Museum Inscriptions, p. 247. 

7. vide Keregalur Plates of Madbava H, MAR, 1930, p. 1 16. 

8. Sanchi Stupa inscription, El, ir, p. 97. 

9. Mentioned in Mahakufa iascriptfon of Mangaleia, lA, XfX, p. tS. 



THE VILLAGES 


171 


by east of Dadami in tlie Bijapur district. 

keregAlQr 

It was situated in VallSvi-Wwa.' It should be located in the 
Belur taluq, Shimoga district, Mysore. 

keSvaka 

This place belonged to CulUdi'SlwS-iAngtf.* It has been identi- 
fied with Keshwa standing on the bank of a nullah bearing the 
same name, about five and a half miles to the South-east of 
Mahasamund in the Raipur dislrict. 

KESELAKA-GRAMA 

The place* is identical with Kesaribeda, adjoining Umakot 
Police Station in the Koraput district. Orissa. 

KESUVOVALA* 

This place has been identified with Pattadakal, on the leR bank 
of the Malaprabhl, about eight miles east by north from Badami 
in the Bijapur district, Mysore. 

KETAKAREYA* 

This place is unidentifiable so far. 

KETATTA-GRAMA 

The village was situated in Dcvanna-paneali.* It has not been 
identified so far. 

KHAPPAVALP 

The place is identical with Kodavali, nine miles from Pithapu- 
ram, East Godavari district, Andhra Pradesh. 

khadira-pAttaka 

It was situated in Gudd3-)’i?fl>’0.* The place is unidentified. 

). v/</e Kere^Iuc grant of Madbava II, MAR. 1930. p. 116. 

2. yUle Kurud Plate of Nareodra, El, XXXT, p. 265. 

3. Appears in Kesaribeda Plates of Artbapati, £1, XXVin, p. is. 

4. MahdlcQla inscription of Mangaleta, IA.X1K. p. US. 

5. Appears 'n Sanch SlOpa Jnsaiptioii, Bhllsa Topes, p. 250. 

6. vide ParlaWmedi grant of Indravarman, lA. KVI. p. 134. 

7. ride Kodavali rock inscripiioo of Caodo^t^ El' ^CVIII, p. 3IS. 

8. vide Buguda Plates of MSdhava-varmao, El. HI, p. 45. 



172 CLOCRaHIY in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

khAdyatapAka 

Allahabad Stone Pillar inscriplion' of Samudragupia mentions 
the term Kh3dyatap3kika, which probably refers to an inhabitant 
of Kh3dya{apaka. The place rentains unidentified. 

KHAhipA-JOJlKA* 

This place is represented by Khlodjuli between Gohagram and 
Mallasaru!. 

KHATAPORAlitA-GRAHARA 

It was situated in Nanda*wihi‘.* The place is unideniificd. 

KHEJA-GRAMA 

The place* should be located in the vicinity of Khudaca. 
KHUDACA* 

The place should be located in the vicinity of Peshawar in 
West Pakistan. 

KHUDDAVEDlYA* 

It should be located in the vicinity of Amrcli. 

KINPOPPA 

The place was situated in Tellavalli.^ It may be identified with 
any one of the villages named as Kodapalem near Srungavarapu* 
kota most probably that one which is near Tella-gamudy. 

KINIHINI-KHETAKA* 

This place should be located in the vicinity of Bamhani in 
Bhandara district, Madhya Pradesh. It was situated in BennSkar- 
para-Ww^a, 


1. cn.iu.p. 10 . 

2. Appears in MalUsaiut gram pr Vijayasena. El, XXltl. p. 1S9. 

3. Tidf Naadapur grant of ibe Cupta year JfiP, EJ, XXIW. p. IW. 

4. Halsi grants of Kakusthavarman and Ravivarmao- lA VI, pp. 23, 26. 

5. Appearsin kfanifciabiascriptiooQriheyear 18 asKell as in Pesha^-ar 
Museum inscription ot the year 16S, CH, 11, i, pp. 149, 79. 

6. Appears in Valabhipur gram of Dhruvasena I, lA, p. IV, 105. 

7. rufeSrungavarapukotaPfatesof Ananlavannan, El, XXIII, p.60. 

8. Appears in Seoni grant of Pravarasena n, CII, m, p. 246. 



■niE VILLAGES J73 

KIRUKUPPATURU 

The place belonged fo Pantipura-riyo^'fl.* It remains unidentN 
fied so far. 

KlRUMUIJPANlRU 

It was situated in the country called Dnalge} The place is 
unidentified. 

KIRUNTRILLI* 

This place is unidentifiable so far. 

KlRUPASANl 

It was located in Mongalur district.^ The place should be 
located near Talakad (ancient Talavanagara). 

ki5ora-vAtaka 

It should be located near Deo>Daranark in Dihar.‘ 
KOBIDARIKA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

KOpAKA’ 

The place should be located near Junnar. 

kopalarA* 

This place should be sc.irched in the Belure (aluq, Shimoga 
<}isicict, Mysore, 

KOPANALLORA 

It was situated in Va11iv5.v/fa>w.* The place has been identi- 
fied with Nallur to the South-west of Sulakere in the Channagiri 
taluq, Shimoga district, Mysore. 


1. rli^iferanl of Knoavarmai) It. Avtb!/uXaM^rfi9/i'onr, II. p. 2. 

2. viVfcKcrfgalur Ptaiesof MSdfiava tr, RfAR, 1930, p. 116. 

3. Appears in Kitnahebhsg'Jufrant of Mfsefvarroan, rc, IV. p. 136. 

4. fiite Ni'ambut grani of Rwiwman. Et> Vltl, p- 14S. 

6. Doo-Baratiarlc fnseription of n>itagupf a, Ctt. 111. p. 215. 

6. Appears in Indore PJaics of Psavarasena II, El, XXIV, p. 55. 

7. Appean in Junnar Inscription, ASWl, IV, p.,97. 

8. Appears in Kcrcgaltir erant of Madbava If. MAR, 1930, p. 116. 

9. fide Ilalebidu gr^nt of Knoavarmn, EC, V, p. 184. 



174 


ctoGRAPJnr m AWCjrKT Indian inscriptions 


KOpASTMA 

About two miles in the south of Sankara, there is a village 
Korasi with %hich Kocjaslmi is to be identified. It was the head- 
quarters of a division of the same name.^ 

KOPPAVl rK-GRA II^RA' 

The village is unidentified so far. 

KOpUlLA 

An inhabitant of this place is mentioned in a Sanchi Stupa 
Inscription.® The place is unidentified. 

KOpIKiKl-GRAMA* 

It has been identified with Koniki near Ongole in the taluq of 
the same name in the Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh. 

KODUf^JARUVU 

It was situated in Pudoli-r/W'®*‘The place remains unidentified. 
KODUSJERUVU 

It was situated in Pudalnida-rdf/rc.* The place may be idealJ- 
Cal with Kodunjaruvu in PudoU-tifff|-a.® 

KOPUVA 

One Ntgarjunakonda inscription* refers to an inhabitant of 
this place. The place is unideotified so far. 

KOGULIPOGUYA 

It was situated in Antarmala>’a*rdy>'a.* 

KOHALATTAKA” 

This place may be located neat Vitnera, about twenty miles 

1. Senakapat inscripiitn of the taneof Sivagupta Bataijuna, El, XXXI, 
p.36. 

2. Appears in Mallasarul grant AfVijayasCTta, El, XXni, p. 159- 

3. El.D,p.3S3. 

4 . Ooigodu grant of SimbavamRo. El, XV, p. ZS5. 

A MAJi, p. iS. 

6. TCsfeOummateddiporam Plates of Durviofta, MAR. 1912, p. 32. 

7. Kodunjaniva graat, MAR, 1924, p. 64. 

8. ET. XXXV, p. 17. 

9. rids grant of Mrgeia'arman.EI, XXXV, p. 152. 

]0. Appears in Si/pur PJatn ofRudnCasa, Cll, IV, p. 11. 



THE VILLAGES 


175 


south by east of Sirpur in Madhya Pradesh. 

kohetOra^ 

Jt has been identified with Kelturu in the Srilialculam laluq of 
the district of the same name in Andhta Pradesh. 

K0KILARA» 

This place has been identified with Khairl, about four miles to 
the west of Chmch*mandal, which lies just to the south of the 
elbow of the Wunna.* 

KOl-A-^ALlORA 

The place belonged to ValUvi-rifaya.* It is Kodanallura, which 
has already been referred to above (p. 173). 

KOLATTORA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

KOLIKA 

This village has been identified with Kola, about three miles 
South*east of Retire Budrukh.* 

kolikX-vAtaka 

The place is probably identical with Kolavade, at a distance of 
three miles to the west of Retarc Budrukh.^ 

KOr^ATAPUKA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

KOfirpAMA5JCI 

It has been identified with Kondamanchili on the western bank 
of the Godavari in the Narsapur taluq of the East Godavari 
district, Andhra Pradesh.* 


1. Komarti Plates of Caijdavarman. n,IV,p.l44. 

2. Appears in Wadeaon Fiaies of iVatarasena If, Ei, XXVlt, p. 77. 

3. ibid. 

4. i/,IfCatuiahal1i grant otKtsoavannan It, Cl, VI, p. 18. 

5. Appears in Ecdinir grant ^ DhQvikrama, MAR. 1925, p. 86. 

6. Khanapuf Plates of Madharavarman. El, 2tXVlI, p, 317. 

7. ibid. 

8. Appears in ^falavalli grant ol Sivakhadavammaoa, EC, VII, p. 253. 

9. TandJvada grant of JOR, IX, p, J93. 



176 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


KOl^PAMURUVUDU 

The place has been identified with Kondamudusupalem, due 
south of Kandukur in the taluq of the same name in Nellore dis- 
trict, Andhra Pradesh.^ 

koniyAnAm-vAtaka 

The place Is probably Identical with Kanhuvadi, about five 
miles north by east of Bhatora in Nasifc.* 

KONTll^TKA 

It was situated in the district called Astadvara-v/fcyn* The 
place is probably identica) with Kathakonj or Kolmi, boih 
about twelve miles from Adhabhara. 

KORAMA^IGA* 

The place is identical with Koraman^ala, about eight miles 
from Hassan and about forty miles from Asandi in Mysore. 

KORATTURA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

KORAVEGA 

This was a locality within the village Asandi* Asandi is a vil- 
lage in the Kanur taluq. Chikmaglur district. Mysore. 

KORPARA-GARTA" 

The place should be located in Baghclkhand. 
KORPARIKA-CB/^/M/U* 

It was also situated in Baghelkhand. 

KOSALA 

ThenameoccursinBamhaDigranPofBIiaralabala. It should 


1. EI.XXV.p.^S. 

2. Vadner Plain of Buddharaja, CII, IV. p. SO. 

3. »W< Adhabhara Plates of A/oM-Nannaraja, El. XXXI, p. 22. 

4. Koramanga {rant of Kavivannan, MAR, 193J,p. 111. 

5. Appears in Gummareddipora Plates of Durvinlta, MAR, 1912. p. 32. 

6. Tu/e Dcs-angere Plates of Rasivaiman. El. XXXIIl p.91 

7. Clf. Ill, p. 100 

8. ibid. 

9. El.XXVH, p. 141. 



TIICVlLLAGtS 


177 


be located in Chhattisgarh. 

KO§AMBAKA' 

It has been identified with Kosamba, sit miles to the south* 
cast ofTirodi in the Balaghat districL 

KO§AMBAKHAT^I?A 

It is probably identical with Kosambaka mentioned above. 
Tirodi grant* of Pravarasena II refers to it. 

KOTHURAKA* 

It has been identified with the site occupied by Mangaon on the 
right bank of the Wunna. 

koti-tirtha 

This holy place is mentioned in Nandsa Yt'ipn inscription* of 
Bhatlisoma. U is difficult to say that which one of the several 
KotilTrthas Varanasi, Mathura, Kuruisetra etc., is referred to 
here. 

KOTTUPU' 

It has been identified with Kudapasingi is the Colugonda taiuq 
of the Visakhapatnam district. 

KOTTURA 

Kottara was situated in Mahendra-Mtf^j.* It should be located 
in the Ganjam district, Orissa. 

kovidAraka* 

The place is located at Kunar, four miles from Kosamba in the 
Balaghal district, Madhya Pradesh. 

KRSbiAYASAS* 

It has been identified with Kanhiara in Kangra. 


1. ladore Plates or Pravarasena II, I'dteraAa Rsjavamia, p. 177. 

2. El, XXIl, p. 172. 

3. Kothuraka eraal of Pravarasena tl, El, XXVI, p. 160. 

4. EJ.XXVJl.fvm 

3. Dhavatapeta Plates of Umavarman, El, XXVI, p. 131. 

6. El.XXVl.p. IW ; JAIIRS.X,P. 144. 

7. Indore PlatesofPravarascna II, K*la;ata JfiJjuvarnfa.p. ITT. 

8. Kanhiara and Paihyar Rock Inscriptksis, £1, Vlt, p. 116. 



178 


ccocRAray in ancient Indian inscriptions 


K^EMA 

It was situated to the N'orlh'Cast of Taxiia.* 

K5IRA-SARA 

It belonged to Saneamakhe{aka-i'//a'j’a.* Il should be located 
in the vicinity of Sankheda, Gujarat. 

KUBJA-TINDUKA* 

It may be one of the holy places called Kunjaka and Kabjamra 
mentioned in the Ruraoas. 

KUPITHIYAM 

It was situated in Petura»w/aya.* The vf/oyn included the 
village Hcruf in the Sira taluq. Tumkur district. 

KUKKATA 

It was situated in HaslakavaptS-Aoroni.* The village Kukad 
near Tanasa in the Gogha taluq, about nine miles South*west of 
Hathab, represents this village.* 

KUKKUTA-VALLIKA 

It has been identified with Kukreti in Sankheda district, Gujarat’ 

kuxuta-grAma* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

kumAra-dvIpa 

It appears to be situated somewhere on the western coast about 
the Goa territory.* 

kumAri-vapao” 

The place is identical with Kawarwaia, about eleven miles lo- 

1. TuttaervK ofraxika.dl. If, i, p. 28. 

2. T*o Sankheda gtantsoTDaddalVof Ihcyeat El, V, p. 39. 

3. The place occuts in Bhathut Inscription. I A, XXT, p. 229. 

4. iAd;fXudi<hi.vaR>eraaiorKrspava[Btan, MAR, 1932, p. 126. 

5. ValabhipuragrantotDbnnfasenal.lA, V, p. 205. 

6. Virji, AHS, p. 305 

7. Two Sankheda grants ol DaddalV of the year 392, El, V, p. 39. 

8. VappaghojavSla grant of JayaoS^, £1, XVIII, p. 63. 

9. Cot grant of Aoirji(a«annaa, El, XTOflll, p. 295. 

10. Sarsamigtantof BQddIfliaia,Cn,lV, p. $4. 



TltC VILLAGES 


179 


wards wcst-south-wcst Trom Goraj in the Baroda district, Gujarat. 
KUMBH^RA-PADRAKA 

The place was situated in Ke(akap3dfika-dcia.‘ It should be 
located near Midnapore In West Bengal. 

KUMOLORA 

The place was situated tn Pa|aki>r//<i>'d.* It should be located 
near Cblpurpalli in Andhra Pradesh. 

KUMVUKTRIK51UKA 

It was situated in the UUamiloka dhtricL* The place should 
be searched near Kanas in the Balasore district, Orissa. 

KUNDA-MUCLUhlDl* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

KUhfDATAPUKA* 

It also remains unideotiiied $0 far. 

KIWPI-VATAKA 

It was situated in Kofikatia*r/fapa.* The place is identical with 
Kundi in the Sangameshwar taluq of the Ratnagiri district, Maha- 
rashtra. 

KUWOR. kluslOra 

KundOrappsars in Omgodu granf of Sirhhavarman. Pola- 
rauru grant* of MSdhavavarman I mentions a place KunIQra, 
which was situated in Karma-rdf/ra. Dr. Subba Rao Iden- 
tifies KuplOra with Konduru in the Sattecepalle taluq of the 
Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh. 


1 . \lih Midnapur enm o( SaiUlca, JRASDL, XI. p. 9. 

2. v/Ar Tjnunapursni PJalcsofVisawyanIhana J, El. IX, p. 318. 

3. vide Kanas Plate of BhanudatU. Et. XXVIU, p. 334. 

4 . Appears in Mala>aIU Stone Pillar Inscription of Sivalhadavammap, 
EC, yjl, p,252, 

$. ibid. 

6. rUe Ncrur grant of MaA^te£a, lA. VII. p. 1$2. 

7. El. XV. 255. 

8. JAHRS.VI,p.21. 



180 


CtOGRXniY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


KUNTURA'PADRAKA 

Ii was situated in Piirva-roifro,* which lay to the cast of the 
Maikala range. 

KURAGHARA 

The place is mentioned in nincSanchi StOpa inscriptions.* 
The place is probably identical with Kurdwar in Madhya 
Pradesh. 

KURAMA 

Two Sanchi Stupa inscriptions* refer to an inhabitant of this 
place. The place remains unidentified so far. 

KURARA 

The name occurs in nineteen Sanchi Stopa inscriptions* with 
its variants forms like Kurara, Korara, Kurari, Kurariya, etc. 
The place remains unidentified. 

KURAORA 

TWs place was situated in Pera{i-b^cffl in Paro-v/.wya.* It has 
not been identified so far. 

KURAVAKA-CR^H/R/t . 

Kuravaka grant* of Nandivarman refers to it. The place is 
unidentified. 

KURUMARATHP 

■ The place is to be located in the Poona district. 

KURUVAPA* ■ . . 

The place is identical with Kuravaka of the Kolleru Plates* of 
Nandivarman. 


1. viJf Mallar FJalK of VjashrsrSja, El. XXIV, p. 40. 

2. El, II. pp. 3?3, 386, 337, 39&, 389. 394. 

3. n, II. pp. 392, 402. 

4. El. n, pp. IC<S, 10S.373, 382.383.390, 397. 39S. 400, 402, 385, 378. 
376. 

5. >i<re Bendisanahalli FlaiesoTKlseavarman. MAR, 1915, p. 40. 

6. lA. V. p 177. 

7. Satara grant of Vi^ijuvaidhana 1. lA, XIX, p. 309. 

8. TirfeKantetu grant oINaodnsiiiian, JAHRS, V. p. 31. 

9. lA.V.p. 177. 



THE VILLAGES igj 

KUTHUKA-PADA 

The name occurs in a Sanchi StOpa inscription.* At another 
place, occurs a similar term, Kuthopadaka.* 

kutsASrama 

The place is identical with Kusuma in the Rcodar tahsil of the 
Sirohi district, Rajasthan.* 

KUTTURA-GRAMA 

The place was situated in Mahendra-t/wjtf.* It should be 
located in the Ganjam d«tncl, Orissa. 

KUVALALA-»ASU> 

The phace remains unidentihedso far. 

VAGUBAWBlU 

It is located at Oag|upSdu in the Baptala laluq of the Guntur 
district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

XA^5JT5VARA 

The place has been identified with Mandikesvara close to 
Badami.’ A Kanarese record mentions it as LahjigeJvara.* 

LATA 

Jr svas a locality in 5fipaniika-^rowfi.* The place remains un- 
identified. 

lavajVgasikA 

It lay in the Damodarpur region in the southern part of the 
Dinajpur district. West Bengal.*® 


1. EI,n.p.376. 

2. Sanchi Stupa Inscription. E(, II, p. 375. 

3. Kusiiru Inscription of Vikrama year 693, El, JOCXVI, p. 49. 

4. Dhavalapcta Inscription of Umavarman, MAR, 1938, p. 83. 

5. Ncrur Plates of Pulakelin It, lA, Vlfl, p. 44. 

6. Chura grant of Visijugopavarman, El, XXIV, p. 142. 

7. Iladami Cave Inscription of Kfnivannan. lA, VI, p. 363. 

8. See lA. XIX. p. 317. 

9. ride Senakapat Inscription of the lime of Sivagupta BilSrjuDa, Et, 
XXXI. p. 36. 

10. Damodarpur grant of the year 224, El, XV. p. 143. 



I8i CEOCRAl'ffir IM ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

LEKHA-PALLIKA 

It was situated in Atsmmi-rajya.^ The place is identical with 
Lalbapur near Chikhalj on Multai-Chhindwara road, in Chhind- 
wara district, Rfadhya Pradesh.* 

LEKUMARl 

The place is identical with Lokamudt in the Kaikalur taluq of 
the Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

leSudaka 

It has been identified with Lusada. a Railway station on 
Himatnagar-Udaipur city way of the Western Railways.* As an 
sliemalive suggestion, we may refer to another station Lvshala on 
Rajfcot-Veraval line. 

LUMMINI-GAMA 

Rutntnindei Pillar inscription* as well as Kapilejvara Stone 
slab inscription* refer to this traditional site where Lord Buddha 
was born.* The place is identical with Rummindei, about a mile 
north of Parariya, which is about tw’o miles north of Bbagvanpur. 
(he headquarters ofa tahsil of (hat name in Mepal ; and about 
five miles to the Norih*«astofDhuIha in the Basti district, Uttar 
Pradesh. 

LOSA 

Lusdi near Mandal in Mahuva laluq of the Bhavnagar district, 
Gujarai, is probably the modem representative of the ancient 
village Lola.* 

MACCHOTlKA 

It was situated in Utt3npa>ijia-s/hal7 in Surajlra.* The place 


1. Tlt/e?andhuniaeran(ofPnv«n«eiun. Vikilaka Rajararida.p M9. 

2. tbld., p. 207. 

3. Kanteni ersnl of SXandavarman, El. XXV. 45 ; Annual Rtpon on 
South Indian Epigraphy for I924-3S, p. 73. 

4. SewtlVt list of AMlguiiles,l,i4,jt.y6. 

5. EU.I.p. J«. 

6. 1H0..V.P. 7J2. 

7. Wfata, 1. Pp. 52, 54- 

S. Virdi *r»nt of Kharasralia I, Procetdiogs of Seventh Orienul Confe- 
rencc. pp. 67o, 665. ncue l>a. 

9. rUe Amrdi Museum Pi4ft5 of Dbnivisena 11, Cl, XXV, p. 2J6. 



TlfC VILLAGES 183 

has been identified with Mochiala, seven kilometres from Amreli 
in Gujarat. 

MACHADARYA 

It has been located at Rajnuchi, which lies to the east of 
Retare Badrukh in the Karhad taluq, Satara district.^ 

MADAT^PE* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

MAPALA-CHUKATA 

Five Sanchi SiOpa inscriptions* refer to it. The place is un- 
identifiable. 

MADASARAS* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

MADHUKAJHART 

Dr. A. S. Altekar identified it with the river MadbunadI, on 
whose bank (he viUase Carmlfika was situated.* Dr. Mirashi, 
however, identified it with Murjhar in the vicinity of Bamhani. 
His suggestion is based on the identifications of other places men- 
tioned in the Patna Museum grant* of Pravarasena II. 

MADHULAT/KA* 

It is to be located near Ritbpur in the Amaravati district. 
htADHU-VANA 

The place has been identified with Madhubani, in the neigh- 
bourhood of Sanchi in Bhopal district, Madhya Pradesh.* 

MADHU-VATAKA* 

The place should be located near flatta to the cast of 


t. Ktianapuf PLsKs of MSdtiavavsrnuR, El, XXVIt, p, 317. 

2. Appears In !Co<lunicru>ugrant<^AviaIU, MAR, 1924, p. 68. 

3. El. It. pp. 105, 106, 376, 335. 

4. Bombay Asiatic Society Grant of Dharasena II, lA. VIII, p. 302. 

5. JBORS. XIV, p. 472. 

6. {''Sfiaroia R)/avar/i/a,p.2lS. 

7. RithpurPIatcsorDIiava(da>«aaaman, El, XIX, p. 103. 

8. Sanchi StCpa Inscription, El, It, 98. 

9. Matlasarul Grant of Vijayasena, El. XXIII, p. 159. 



184 


OEOGRAI'HY in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Gohagtam. 

MAt>KAT4A 

It belonged to Hastavapf3*AiJ«ni!,' The place is probably identi- 
cal with Makharid near Talaja, which is fifly-ninc kilometres 
from BhavTiagar and fifty kilometres from Mahuva in Gujarat.* 

MAGALARAT4A’ 

It remains unidentified so far. 

MAGALATHANA* 

The place has been located at Magthan, which lies in the 
neighbourhood of Kanheri caves in hfaharashtm. 

MAHA-GRAMA* 

It is the name of a place situated In the region round Nagar- 
junafcond in Andhra Pradesh. 

MAHAKAKIDURORA 

The place was probably situated in Kammaka-rds/rn.* It may 
be located near Jaggayyapeta, the findspoi. 

mahalla-lata 

Mahalla-Lhta or Mahallama-Lata was situated in Asi-h/mkii.’ 
It has been identified with Ladki or Chat Ladle! in the Morsi 
taluq of the Amaravati district. 

MAHAMORAGI* 

The place still remains unideDtified. 

mahA-vanasala* 

This place also remains unidentified. It may be located near 


J. yhfe PaliUna gram ol Dhameia 1, El, XI. p. 107. 

2. Virji,XHS. p.305. 

3. Five Nagaijuflikond Iiiscripiioii. El. XXXIV, p. 203 and XXXV, p. 15. 

4. JBBRAS.Yt.p. 13, 

5. Nasadunakond Inscripiioa of ihe time of VajUKOa. El. XXXIV, p. 203. 

6. Tide |aggay>3peu Stupa Ifiscriptions. lA. XI. pp. 258-9. 

7. Tv.oincompleielMctiptionscfPravarasenall. El. XXIV. pp. 365'6. 

8. Appears in two Saachi Stupa loscriptiotu, El, II, pp. 105, 371. 

9. Appears lO Amaravati Buddhist Sculpture Inscxipucin, ASSI, 1, P- 91 . 



185 


THE VILLAGES 

Amaravati in Andhra Pradesh. 

MAHA-VEJA' 

The place may be located in the Junnar region, Maharashtra. 

maheMkhAnAja* 

The place remains unidcntilicd so far. 

maheSvara-dAsenaka 

II belonged to Hastavapffi-Aarnftl.* The place may be identical 
with any one of the two villages called Mahadevapura, one of 
which lies about twenty-five miles South-east of Hathab and the 
other near Sihor, about twenty-one miles from Hathab in Bhav- 
nagar district, Gujarat. 

mAkarapph 

The place is unidentified so far. 
malAra 

U belonged to Kupatakala-rfe-fa.* The place has been identified 
with Malowli in the Goa territory. 

mAlini* 

The locality is to be placed in the vicinity of Ajmer in Rajasthan. 
MALKAVU-PALLI 

The place was situated in the Mogalur districts 
MALLA-KAPEDJIAKA 

It was situated on the north of Xosamba-khaodam.* 
MALLA-KHETAKA 

It has been identified with Malkhet, about two miles South- 

1. Appears tn Junnar Inscripiion. ASWI, IV, p. 97. 

2. An inhaMiaftt a( this place is mcntioRcd ia Anursvaii Sculp- . 

turc Inscripiion, ASSI, I, Bur^^p. 83. 

3. Vaiabfiipursrant of Dharosena t, lA, VI, p. 12. 

4. Hyderabad grant cf Pulal^'ii II. lA, VI. p. 73. 

5. v/i/tf grant of Pphivimallavarmaa, El. XXKIH, p. 64. 

6. Bari) Stone Inscripiion of Bb^gavati, JBRS. XXXVII, p. 33. 

7. Nilambur Plates of Ravtvarman, El. Vlit, p. 148. 

8. ’nrodiPfatcsoIPravarasflMlI.EI.JCXII.p. 172. 



186 GEOGRAPHY iH aJjCIeNT IKDUN INSCRIPTIOSS 

west of Retaie Budrukh in Satan district.* 
malla-ya§tikA 

It has been identified with Malatbi in the Jehanabad Police 
area of the Gaya district.* 

MALLIGORA 

It belonged to Paruvi-vt^aya.* For the identification of Paruvj- 
vi'raya, vide Chapter I (p. 52). 

MALXnCA-VIRAKA* 

The place may be located near Rithpiir, the findspot of the 
plates, in the Amaravati district, Maharashtra. 

MAMALA (or-pA) 

The place has been identified with Mawa) sear Chats-* 
MAUAU* 

The place still remains unidenliRcd. 

mAva-palli* 

It should be traced in the Balagbat disttict. 

MANAVASITI* 

This place should be looked for in the Tarai. 

MAWAKA 

Malga, the find-spot of the Malga Plates* of Indraraja is prO' 
bably a modification of aacieot Mandaka. 

MAIi^PUKA-GRAMA” 

It may be located in the Kballikota taluq of the Canjam 

I. Khanaput Plate of Midhavavarnian, Cl. XXVQ, p. 317. 

3. Amauna Plate of Naadasa, £1, X. p. SO ; for ihe ideatiScaiion, fide 
HistoricolCeopaphyandTopogrophycfBihnr, M. S. Pandey, p. 129. 

3. Residency Platea of Avtnlia, MAR, 191t, p. 33. 

•i. Rithpur Plates of Bhavadaitavannan, El. XIX. p. 103. 

5. Karle Cave InKriptlooi, El, >71, p. 64. 

6. Kodonjeruvu prant of Avinlu. MAR. 1924, p. 68, 

7. Patna Museum Plate of Ptavarasena It. JBORS, XIV, p. 472. 

8. Sohgaura Plates, El. XXII, p. 2. 

9. El.XXXm.p.212. 

10. Sumandila gnat of DbariaafSja. OlIRJ, 1, p. 68. 



TllE VILUGES 


187 


district, Orissa. 

mai^ipuki-grAma* 

The place has been idenlined with Mandgaon, two miles to the 
north from Mangaon, uhich is traditionally known as named 
after Mapdo ascetic, who did his penance on the Wunna river.* 

majVgapur 

It was situated in Vthsb-rSffra} 

AMNI-ORAMA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

MANIYATEGURE* 

It has also not been idealised so far. 

maj^kanjka* 

The place is uoidentiftable so far. 

MARADE* 

It should be located near Halsi, the fmdspot. 

MARAKUPA* 

The place has not been identified so far. 

MARIYASA* 

The place still remains unidentified. 

markata-sAoara 

It belonged to Ang3dIya*Wjflj-a of Ahicchatra-Wakf/.’® The 
place should be located near Banskbera. 


t. Kothuralca ennt of Pravarauna II, El, XXVI, p. 160. 

2. See SVardha distticl Gueiteer, p. 2S0. 

3. vide Mansadur grant of Sirahavarman. lA, V, p. 155. 

4. Appears in Keregalur Rate of MSdhava II. SCAR, 1940, p. 116. 

5. Appears in Kodungeruvu Plate of Avintta and Nallala Plaie ofDurvl* 
ntia. MAR, 1924, p. 168, pp. TO f. 

6. Manikani grant of TralasvSnit. ItBS, I. p. 6. 

7. Hahi grant of Hativarman.IA, VI, p. 32. 

S. Dedsa Inscription, JAS Bombay, NS, XXX. p. 70. 

9. Malavalli Inscription of Siva1[hadayatnmaga, EC, VII, p. 252. 
to. Banskhera Plate of Harfa, I3,IV,p. 21 1. 



188 


GEOOlUl'ilY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


MARUGERE^ 

This place also remains unidentified so far. 

MARirrORA-t7/?/J///f^y4* 

It is still a well*t:nown place in the Narasaraopet taluq of the 
Guntur district, Andhra Pradesh. 

MATAPATTI 

It is evidently the original form of Malavalli, the present 
name of a village whence two pillar inscriptions* have been 
found. 

MAYINDA-VATAKA 

It has been identified with Mahendravada, adjacent to the 
village Polamuru in the Ramachandrapuram taluq of the East 
Godavari distrlci, Andhra Pradesh.* 

mayora-s&t-malAgrahAra 

It was situated in the Candrapurl district.* The locality has 
been placed in or about Paficakhapda. where the Plates were dis- 
covered.* It may be identical with PanchaVhanda in the Sylhet 
district. 

MEDANGISVA* 

The place remains umdcolified so far. 

MELURA 

It is identical with Mellur in (he Sidlaghatta taluq, Kolar 
district. The place is about twenty-five miles to the east of 
Sidlaghatta.* 

MENMATURA* 

The town has been located in the Nellore district. 


1. Appears in KodunjiruvuTIaieor AvinRa, MAR, 1924. p. 68. 

2. Marutura grant o( Pulakciinll, APMi, p. It, 

3. EC, Vir.p.2SI. 

4. Polamuru Plal« of MattbavavamuR, JAHRS, VI, pp. 18 ff. 

5. Nidhanpur grant of Bhaskatavarmaa, El. XIX, p. 118. 

6. IHQ.Vn.p. 743 ; JASBI,I. p.426. 

7. Appears in Kanhiara Inscription t^KangTa valley, El, VII, p. tl6. 

8. Malloballi grant of Kof>grn-Mah&ei«, EC, IK, p. 89, 

9. Pikira grant of Si^avatiivan,El« VIII, p. 161. 



TTfE VILtAGES 


189 


MIDUNPA-VALLI 

The place was situated Is Va1Iivi->'/,T(yn.' U has not been 
idenlified so far. 

MILLUKADRATHA 

• It has been idenlified with Mugardara, two miles from Bamhani 
in Madhya Pradesh.* 

mitra-grAma 

The place* is iocated at Matiya in the Patwari Circle No. 138 in 
the Dilaspur distrjelA 

modAma* 

The place was situated in Kosala, the capital of which was 
SravasU, rnodem Sahelh-Mahclh. 

MOKKEPPIKA 

ft belonged to Nagarottara^pa/fa.* It has been identified with 
Mopka, about tea mites from Bilaspur. 

MORAGlRl 

We find mention of a locality named as Maydra^parvatain a quo* 
tation of CarfltiaryU/ia-Wdj^agiven by Apastamba. This place may 
be identical with Moragiri mentioned in the Bharhut inscription.* 

moramha-kata* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

MORASmi'KATA 

The place* is unidentifiable so far. 

MORAYAHr-KATA*" 

' This place also remains uoedenfified so far. 

1. vidf KeregdurFlates cf MSdhava 11. MAH, 1930, p. 116. 

2. Patna Museum grant ofPravstsens It, JBORS, XIX, p. 472. 

3. Majjar Plaiea o/Pra>arasfna lI.EI.XXXlV, p. 32, 

4. SecJlH.XXXVIl.p.265. 

5. Soheaura Plates. El, XXU.p.2. 

6. Malfa f Plates of Jayafija. a, XXXtV, p. 30. 

7. IA,XXI.p.234. 

6. Sanehi SlOpa Inscdption, El, II. p. 395. 

9. ibid., p. lOI. ' 

}D. ibid., p. 50. 



190 CEOGRArHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

M?:GA-S1MA 

The place was stiuated to the west of Kosaraba-khandam.* The 
place is unidentified. 

MUPERA 

The locality svas situated in the region of Nagarjunakooda. The 
NSgarjunakonda inscription speaks of the cacavatton of a tank at 
ModerS.* 

MUGAMUR 

The place is identical with Mungamur in the Kandukur laluq 
of the Ncllore district, Andhra Pradesh • 

muha-kumdhAra-padraka* 

The place should be located in Midnapore district. 

mukkxjtala* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

MULCOROMPI* 

This place also has not been identified so far. 

mui-tagp 

It was situated to the east of Kirupasani, a village in the 
Mogalur district 

MULUKI 

The name, which occurs in Penugonda grant of Hastivarman, 
reminds us of Mulakalapalle in the Nugur taluq in the East Goda* 
vari district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

MIWDORU* 

The place is identical with Muodur in the Ellore taluq of the 

1. vi</eTirodi PUtes of Pravaresena 11, El, XXII, p. 172. 

2. NagaijoQakonda lasn-fpRon of Uic time of AbMra Vasojeoa, EJ, 
XXXIV, p. 202. 

3. Kopparam Plates of PutaLcsin II. IRASBL, IX, p. 8. 

4. Midnapore grant of Saliftka, JRASBL, TX, p. 8. 

5. Srrfirur grant of Fbuviliama, MAR, I9Zf, p. 85. 

5. Kodunjenivu grant of AviaKa, MAR. 1924, p. 68. 

7. Nilambur g'ant of Ravivamun, H, p. 143. 

8. Penugonda grant of Hastivannan, El, XXXV, p. 148. 

9 . Pedavegi grant of Nan<li\-anB3ii n, JAHRS, I, p. lOI. 



THE VILLAGES 


m 


West Godavari district, Andhra Pradesh. 

MUROKAKP 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 
l^IApATORA 

It was situated in the province of Kainmaka.* The place should 
be located in the Nellore district. 

NAVDJYA 

It belonged to Khetaka'/tdra.* The place has been identified 
with Nandej, half a mile trom Darjadi.* 

nagara-SrT 

It was situated to the east of the royal monastry near the 
village Gunaighar in the Tippera district.* 

naga-sart 

It should be located in Baghelkhaod.* 

NAgovAmi 

The place’ has been identified with Kogalla in the Capatia taluq 
of the Guntur district. Andhra Pradesh. 

NALLALA 

Nallaja,* belonging to Korikunda-rfraya, is unidentified. 
NAMAMAKADI* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

nanakigola 

It has been located at Nargol near Sanjan in Thana district, 


1. Ipur FlatesorMidhavaYinnan II.U, XVII. p. 339. 

2. Jagjayyajwta SlOpa Inscrlpitoos, ASSI, *, Bursws, p. 1 10. 

3. Valabhipur pranl of Ouhaacna. El, Xllt, p. 3W. 

4. Viiii,A//5,p.306. 

5. Guoaighac grant of Vsinyaguina. HtQ, VI, p. 5S. 

6. Khoh grant of flastin, CI(, III, p. tOO. 

7. Cura grant of VitpUBOpaN-arroan, El, XXIV, p. 142. 

8. Njdala Hates of Durvintu, MAR, l?34,p.70. 

9. Sanchl StOpa Inscription, fiSite T»>et, p. 242. 



192 


GrOGRAPIlY IN ANCIENT 1NDIA^’ INSCRimONS 


MaharashUa.’ 

NAlNlpARE* 

Tlic place has not been identified so far. 

nandiAla» 

It also remains unidentified so far. 

NANDI-GIRI or NANDIARl 

It has been identified with Nundagaon close lo the Kankali 
Tila in Mathura, Uttar Pradesh.* 

NANDI-GRAMA* 

The place is identical with Nandileivar, fisc miles east by 
north of Badami in Bijapur district. 

nAndTrata 

It belonged to Sarephahifa-Wffl>-a.* The place may be located 
in the vicinity of Soro in the Balasore district. 

nandyAla^ 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

NARACApU-GRAifA 

It was situated in Karma-ro/fro.* The place should be located 

in the vicinity ofOngole, the headquarters of a tt^luq of the same 

name in Guntur district. 

NARASALA 

Amaiavati Buddhist sculpture inscription* refers to a person, 
who hailed from this place. 


1 . Nasik Cave Inscription of Usavadlu, El, VIU, p. 18 . 

2. Kodusjeruvn Plate of Avniita, MAR, 1924, p. 68. 

3. Nallala Plates of Durvimta, MAR, 1924, p. 73. 

4. Kasksli Tila Jaia Statue Inscription. El, I, p. 383, JJH. XIX, p. 303. 

5. Mahakuta Inscription of MaAgaleia, lA, XiX, p. 19- 

6. iiJe Balasore Plate of Bhanudatu, El. XXVI. p. 5^5 ; Haridas Mitra 
reads Bandiraka for Nand&ata (IHQ, XI, 621). 

7. Appears in Keregulur Plate of Madhasi It and in Kodunjeruvu giant 

of Asinlta, MAR. 1930, 116 ; MAR. 1924, p. 6S. 

8. Oceodu grant of Subbavannao D, El, XV, p, 335. 

9. ASSr, I, Burgess, p. 82. 



TUEVILLACCS 


m 


narattai^ga-vArp 

The name probably denotes two places, Naraltafiga and Vari, 
or it refers to a village Varl near Narattanga. Naraftanga, pro- 
bably, is represented by the present old fort of Namala in Akola 
district. The place is still regarded as holy one and itisjust 
eighteen miles to the east of Wan, which is now a deserted village 
on the river Ban or Wan. 

nArAyaijia-vAtikA 

It was a place where an enclosing wall was constructed in first 
century B.C.* This wall is to be identified with Hathibadaat 
Nagari, a small vil/age situated at a distance of about eight miles 
to the north of Chitorgarh, Rajasthan. 

na?ti 

It belonged to Sufculi'rfffo.* The place is to be located in the 
vicinity of Sanchi in the Bhopal district. 

NATTAKA-PUTRA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

nAtyotaka 

It belonged to Jamhuvinara-s/hd/i.* The place is unidentified 
so far. 

NAULIBA 

It was situated in the GandhSra country.* The place is un- 
identified. 

nava-grAma , 

It belonged to Pulwda-TSja-r^f/roJ The Prakrit form Nava- 
gSma occurs in a Sanchi Stupa Inscription.* The place is too 
common to admit of definite identification. 


1. TirodiPIatesofPrtvaraseiall, El.XXIf. p. J71. 

2. N. T. ChakravartI, ASl. A.R., 1934-35. p. 35. 

3. Saachi Slone Inscription of C^draaupta, CII, 111, p. 31. 

4. Appean In Prince of Wales Museum grant of Dhruvasena I, JBBRAS. 
NS. I, p. 66. 

5. \itlt Paiiiana Plates of Dharasena 11, El, XI, p. 83. 

6. Mathura Lion Capital Inscription, 3ASSL, X, p. 36. 

7. NavagrSmagrantofHaslin. EI.TOCI.p. 176. 

8. El, II. rP- 102. 103. 371, 372, 3S7. 



194 


GEOGRAPHV IN ANCIENT IKOJAN I.VSCRIPTIONS 


nava-grAmak\ 

It belonged to Malavaka-Wiiitii-* Ii U identical wjthNogawa, 
ten miles north of Rutlam. 

nava-hatta 

The Garland makers of this place have been described in the 
Sirpur GandheSvara Temple Inscription* of the time ofMahl- 
^ivagupta. The place is unidentified. 

NAVAMIKA 

The term utiara-riatamikA meaning. Northern part of Nava* 
mik5, occurs in British Museum Stone Inscription* of Kanijta I. 
The place is unidentified so far. 

NAVANNAKA 

It belonged to K^ititnaoda-horn.* The place has been identified 
with Naina, three miles south of Khariar in the Raipur district, 
Madhya Pradesh. 

navyavakASikA* 

It has been located at Sabhar in the Dacca district of Bangla 
Desh. The name reminds one of KSsiyani in the Gopalganj 
sub<divlsion of the Faridpur distrki. 

NELACAVASA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

NIGGUDAKA 

It was situated in Ch^araka-porAoko in Surastra.* The place 
has been identified with Nagadia. ten miles North-east of Kisod.* 


t . vide Kogawa Plates of Dhruvaseoa II. El, VIII, p. 193. 

2. IHQ. XXXIII, p. 234. 

3. El. IX, p. 240. 

4. ride Khariar grant of A/oAJ-sudeva, El, IX, p. 172. 

5. Ghugrahail lasciiption of SamaeSradeva, El, XVllI, p. 76 : Two 
grants of the time of Dhamaditya and of Gopacandra, lA. XXXIX, 
pp. 2CO, 204. 

6. Appears in NagaTjunakond Fragnwntary Inscription, El. XXXIV, 
p. 210. 

7. vide grant of SllSdttya 1, JUB^Ul.p.SO; Amreti grant of Kharagraha 
l,llBS.pp.7ff. 

8. Virji, p. 307, 



TIIE VILLAGES 


195 


NTlT-GRAMA' ' ' 

The place is identical with Niljai, about five miles to the east 
of Chinchniandal, which lies just sbuth of the elbow of the Wunna. 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

NIRGUNPA* 

It has not been identified so far. 

NlRGUhnpr-PADRAKA* 

It has been identified with Nagarvada, six hos from Dabhoj. 
The identification is doubtful as Kagarvada is not in the vicinity 
of Saniadari (PJsHnihrada) andTandalaja (Tandula-padraka) as 
stated in the Sankheda Plates of Sankaragana.* 

NIRVJtTA-VATAKA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

NITVA-GOHALt 

It was situated in M0la-N2gira|la* The place may be located 
somewhere near Paharpur in the Dsdalgacbi Tbana ofthe Raj- 
shahi district. 

bfUtGALA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

ODHARA 

The place was situated in G5ndhara*<Wo.* 

OPIPARIVENENA” 

It is also unidentified so far. 

- i, Wadgaon Plaiesof Pravarasena lI.EI.XXVIl. p. 72. 

2. Appears in Ningond! grant of PraPhaaianavarman, El, XXX, p. 117. 

3. Appears in Kodunjenivu Flaiesof At-tnlta, MAR, 1924, p. 68. 

4. El, II. p. 23. 

5. ai,IV, p.43. 

6. Appears in Malfasaru) grant of Vijayaxtu, El, XXttl. p. iS9. 

7. Paharpur grant of the Gupta year I59.EI,XX, pp. 61.62. 

8. Appears fn Codachf grant of Ka||{-Arasa, Cf. XXVItf, p. 62. 

9. tUle Peshawar Museum Inscriptioii, Ctl. II, i. p. 157. 

to, Amaravati BuddhiitSeutplurelnsoriptioii.ASSl, I, Durgess. p.94. 



196 


CCOORAPliy W ANCJENT tSDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


oKigopu-grAma. • ■ ' - ' 

It tvas situated in Karraa-rofirc. It is identical with Ongolc, 
the headquarters of the Ongolc taluq of the GuntuC district.'- 

opAm ^ 

It was situated in Maninaga-pelAo.* The place should be 
located in Baghclkhand. 

PAPELA* 

The place is unidentified so fat. . . 

PADMA-KHOLI 

The place may be located near Khallikota in Canjam district, 
Orissa.* 

PAOMAVATI 

The place has been Identified with Padma Pawaya.* 
PApUKULlKA* 

The name corresponds to (he Sanskrit form mean- 

ing thereby, the little dwelling Of the little sant^uaty of PSijdt* 
(the Naga Patjdu)- The Buddhism seems to have gained a footing 
among the agricultural population of the village. 

PAGUHORU’ 

It has been identified with Pavuluru in the Bapatla taluq of the 
Guntur district. Andhr."! Pradesh. 

PALASATTA* 

The place should be traced in the vicinity of Paharpur in 
Rajshahi district, now in Bangia Desfu • - - 


1. vb/e Oihgo^u grants ol Skanda^nnan H, and Simhavarman, El. 
•■J^V,pp.251,155. 

2. rWe Khoh grant of Saftkjohha. Ql, III, p. 1 IS. 

3. An inhabitant of this place is mentioned in a Bharhut luscriptioB, El, 
XXXV. p. 189. 

4. Sumandala grant of DbannaT8ia,£I, XXVITI, p. 

5. tJdayagiri &ve Inscription of l!w year 106, CII, Iff, P- 259. 

6. Sanchi Stupa Inscription, El, 11, p. 130. 

7. Chura grant of Visnogopavartnan, B, XXIV, p. J42- 

8. Paiarpurgrant oftbeycar 159, El, XX'.p. 6l. 



the.yillaces 


197 


PALA§A-V?:NDAKA* . . - . 

It may be Identified either with Palasabaree,' about ten miles 
North-cast of the town of Dinajpur and fourteen miles due north of 
the findspot of the Damodarpur granr, or vkh the village having 
the same name and lying about sixiwn miles North-east of 
Dinajpur and about twenty miles due north of the findspot 
Another place, about nine miles North-west of the findspot 
and eleven miles South-east of the town ot Dinajpur, is caM 
Palasdanga. 

PALAVAKKENT* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

PALGALINT’ 

It aUo remains unidentified so far. 

PALMAPI 

It belonged to Sendraka-v//aj-a,* For the identification of this 
f/faya, \tde Chapter I (p. 49). 

PAMASA-KHETAKA’ 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

PAWNA-GAMA* 

It has also not been identified so far. 

PAKITORA 

The place was situated in Kudri-fidro.’ 

pamvA* 

It has been identified with Pamgarh, about twenty-one miles 
north of Tundra in the Janjgir tahsil of the Dilaspur- district,- 
Madhya Pradesh. 


1. Damodarpur grant of Budhagurta, El, XV, p. 136. 

2. Appears in Hiresakuoa grant of Mreeti'arnun, EC, VIIIi p. 12. ' 

3. Shimoga Plates of Mandtiat3-r3ia, XtAR, 1911, p. 32» 

4. Benur grant of KrtPatarman, V. p. 594. 

5. Appears tn Arga Plates of KSidlivamao, El, XXt. p. 233. 

6. Appears in Nagarjunakond ,%yota PiCIar Inscription, Cf, XX, p. 17.- 

7. wide Kondamudi Plates of Jayavarman. El. VI. p. 316. 

8. Arang grant of A/flAJ-jayarSia. CII, UI.p. 191. 



J$g GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

PAT^pARAKOPIKA 

It belonged to Pusyanaka-wAo//.* 

PAl^pARAfJGA-PALU 

It lay on the bank of the Ane rh'er to the cast of MahSdcva 

hilt* It should be located in the vicinity of Jaoli in the Saiata 
North dbirict, Maharashtra. 

PANIDA 

The place* should be traced in the s'ieinily of Bhadrak in 
the Balasore district, Orissa. 

PAPADAK-GRAMA* 

The place is unidentihed so far. 

PAPILA* 

It also remains unidentified so far. 

PARAKATA* 

The place has not been traced so far. 

PARALtlRA* 

It has been identified with Harlapur, five miles to the north of 
Adur in the Dharwar district, Mysore. A village i?rAa/-paralOra 
is mentioned in the Devagiri grant* of Mrgesavarman. 

PARA-MUCCUNPl* 

The place has not been located so far, 

PARASPATIKA 

It lay in the Damodarpur region in the southern part of the 
Dinajpur district.” 


1. lA, XIV, p. 330 (Vatabhipur tram of SiUditya t). 

2. vide Pandarangapalli gram of Avidheya, MAR, 1929, p. 198. 

3. Bhadrak Insctiptian of Capa, El, XXIX, p. 174. 

4. Occurs in Kalanda Oay Seal. El, XXI, p. 77. 

5. Mentioned in Naga^unakon^ Second Apsidal Temple Inscription, El, 
XV, p. 32. 

6. Bharhut Inscriptions, El, XXXV, p. 190. 

7. Adur grant orKIrtivarman I. lA.XI.p 69 

8. lA, VII. p. 35. 

9. MaUvalli Inscription of Sivakhadavammapa, EC. VII, p. 252. 

10. Damodarpur grant of the year 224, El. XV, p. 143. 



THE VILLAGES 


199 


PARIYAYA 

It was situated in the KilSakuIa district, and was 'formcrly 
known as Sandbiyara.^ 

pArvarika* 

The place should be traced in the vicinity of Varaijasr. 
PA§A?ifI-HRADA> 

It has been identified with Saniadari, two miles east of Tandaija 
and about fourteen miles North-cast of Sankheda, in the Baroda 
district, Gujarat. 

pA§Antika-pavvi‘ 

It has been identified with the findspot, Devnimori, near 
Ssmlaji, Sabarkanlha districi, Gujarat. 

PATTANAKA 

It belonged to K3lapaka'^luikd in 5urfl;/ra.* The place has 
been identified with Padan. thirty^ight miles from Kalawad in 
the Jamnagar district, Gujarat.* 

pattuva-grAma 

The place may be identified with Pedda-dugam, the findspot.* 
pavarajja-vAtaka 

It belonged to Bcntjikarpara-Moga.* The place is probably 
identical with Paraswada near Bamhani and situated within twenty 
to Ihirly miles from the right bank of the Waingahgs.* 

PAVATA 

Two Bandhogarh Cave inscriptions** refer to this place. The 
place is probably identical wth Pofato noticed by Hieun-Tsang, 


1. Kaira grant of Vijaya-re/a, lA, VTl, p. 24J. 

2 Varanasi Stone Pillar inxripllm of the year 1S9, JRASBL, XV, p. 6. 

3. Sankheda grant of SaAkaragana, El, II, p. 23 ; CII. IV, p. 4$. 

4. Devnimori Casket Inscription. JOI. XIV, p. 33S. 

5. Grant of Dharasena tV, lA, f, p. I(r. 

(>. Virji. /f/ZJ, p. 2JS. 

7. Appears in Pedda-Dugam PlatesorSatnidaman, El, XXXI, p, 92. 

8. vlke Seoni grant of Pravarasena 11, VIT, HI, p. 94d. 

9. y^kdlakU’R^Javaritio, p. 163. 

10. EI.XXXl.pp, 14S. 185, 



200 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


ajid with Parvata tncnttoned l»y Papini' under taksaSiladl-gana. 
Some scholars on the basis of IhePaijinrs reference have located 
this tract in the Panjab. The Commentary on the Suita-nipata 
mentions the country of Parvata (Parbata-rnfMo) in the centre of 
Videha-roffAo.® 

pAvipa* 

The place is probably identical withPawa on the northern bank 
of the Gahgi between VaisaU and ICu^inagara. 

PEMATA* 

The place has not been traced so far. Another Sanchi Stupa 
inscription mentions a simitar place named Pemuta.* 

PEl^hlAbR’ " 

It belonged to Korikunda-vljjrj-n.* For the Identification of 
this vijaya. vfde Chapter 1 (p. 52). 

PENUKAPA^tltO-GRAMA 

It was situated in the vicinity of Oongole in Ciintur district.^ 
PERDDALA 

■ The Hiresakuna grant* of Mrgesavarman mentions the vllfagc 
Perddala as bounded by the rivers Virajj and VennS. 

PERUKA . 

It was situated in Vanne-v/jayo.* 

PERUREVANI-APIGALA™ 

The place remains unidentiCed. 


1. A}!M<)a)l.lW,2,p.Ui. 

2. MabtaseJcara.Djrt/iwinr^p/AWiMwiM, pp. II, 142. 

3. An inbab.tant of this place is mentioned in a Sanchi Stupa Inscription. 
. El, II. p. 375. 

4. Aninhabilant of this place also is mentioned in another Sanchi StOpa 
Inscription, El, II, p. 394. 

J. El.U.p.357. 

6. ride Pennaur grant of Durviolta. MAR. 1942, p. 135. 

7. Oriigodu grant of Siihhavarman n. El, XY, p 235 

8. EC. VJII, p, 12. 

9. ride Maddagiri Plates of Durvlnlia. EC, XU, p. 191. 

10. Konamangala grant orKongaittvarman, EC, X, p. 207. 



THE VIElACCS , 


201 . 


PERU-VATAKA 

It belonged to PlaVi-ray/ra,^ for the identification of which, 
vide Chapter I (p. 35). 

PETHA-PAl^GARAKA 

It may be identified either with Pagara, about four miles to 
the north of Pachroarbi in the Hoshangabad district,* or with 
Pangri in the Qarsi taluq of the adjoining Sholapur district in the 
vicinity of Mahablesvara hilfs.* ITie place is mentioned in Lfndi- 
V3?ik5 grant.* 

PHAflKA'.PRASRAVAl^A* 

The place has not been traced so far. 

phelA-parvatikA* 

It has been identified with Pali, close to Kosam in Karari 
Pargana in the Manjhanpurt&hsil of the Allahabad district. Uttar 
Pradesh. 

PHUJAKA-PALLP 

The place still remains uniraced so far. 

PlpIHA* 

It should be located near KanukoUu, the findspou 
PIKIRA 

It belonged to Muoda-rfi;/n7,* for the identification of which, 
VfVe Chapter I (p. 38). 

rTi;iplTAKA*VAPA“ 

The place may he identical with Pindara in Kafyanpur taluq of 
Jamnagar district, twenty-four miles from Khambalia and sixteen 


1 . Ramatlcihacn PlaUs of Indravannan, Cl. XII. p. 1S4. 

2. lA.XXX, p.511, 

3. afirashi.V.V.,A0ORf.XXV.p.42. 

4. grant of A^inanyu.Et, VIIT. p. 16S. 

5. ral'tana Plaiei of SlrfihJdUya. Cl. XI. p. 

6. Pali grant of lAkfmaoa. El, II, p. 294. 

7. Appears in Sanchi StCpa loscriptioa. Et, U, p. 3S4. 

8. OcCTrs In Kanukollu Matesof Nandivsrdhani. Et. XXXI, p. 4. 

9. ru/^Plkirat grant ef Sltfihavarttaa, El, V7It, p. 6). 

10. Mentioned in NasiV Cave Inscription. El, VIU. p- 78. 



202 


CtOORAPHY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


miles to the North-west of Bholia.* The holy place is approachable 
also from Dwatka during fair weather, when the Little Rann 
(Okhla), which lies in the middle, is dry. Near the sea shore there 
is a group of ancient temples locally known as DurvasS-Rji Ashram. 
It is slightly removed from the village. 

PIMPARl-PADRAKA 

It was situated in Peplbama-Muk//.* 

PIPPALA-RUNKHARl* 

It has been identified with Pipalia, about fourteen miles South- 
west of Amreli in Guiaral.* 

PIRIGIPA 

It was situated on the norihem bank of the river Mahanadi in 
the island of Revatl-dvipa.* 

POPAVIJHA* 

Poda^'jha or Poravijha Is untraced so far. 

P0LAL» 

It is not certain that Polal tstbe name of a tosvnorofa 
garden. 

pouyora* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

POLURA 

It belonged to the country called Kalinga.* It may be identical 
with Danlapura.** 


1. SubraliRiiayam, R., lOI, XIV, pp. 418-19. 

2. Rajlm fraot of Ti^andeva,C)f, ill. p. 295. 

3. Valabhipur grant of Dltruvasena I. lA. IV, p. 105 ; Valabhipur grant 
of Guhasena. El. XIU, p. 339. 

4. Viiji, p. 307. 

5. Kandalgam grant of PuUkeiin II. )A. XIV, p. 331. 

6. Two Sanchi Stupa Inscnptioni, El, 11, p. lOS, p. 3S8. 

7. Tiropparankuakan Brahmt Inscription, NIA. I. p. 367. 

8. Appears in Bedirur grant of Bhuvikmna, MAR, 1925, p. 86. 

9. NJgarjunakoijda Apsidal Temple Inscription. El, XX, p. 22. 

10. lA, LV. pp. 94 ff ; Ptoleroj. I. pp. 5. 16. 



THBVlLLACtS 


203 


PONNAMURI 

II was situated in Paruvi-n/<5vi,* for the identification of which, 
vide Chapter II. 

PORULLARE 

It should be located in Chengeipet district.* 

PO§AVALLI 

It belonged to Vallavi-vi/ayfl.* It has been identified with 
Hosahalti in the Belur taluq. Shimoga district, Mysore. 

POTINAORA* 

The place remains unidentified. 

POTTARA* 

Pottara has not been located so far. 

POTUNOfJKA* 

It is untraced even to day. 

PRACAKXSA' 

It should be located in Kathiawar, Gujarat. 

PRADAMARA 

The port of Prad3tn3ra was situated to the south of the low 
lands belonging to the VihSra of Gunaighar in the Tippcra district.* 

prAlura* 

It has been identified with Paulura of Ptolemy's Geography. It 
may be located in the Bandar taluq of the Krishna district, Andhra 
Pradesh. 


{. Residency PtaCer of Koiteagl JKiAAM/nr//. MAR, 1911. p.JJ. 

2. Nalbta Plate* of Dutvlniu. MAR. 1924, p. 70 ; ^^atlohalli grant of 
Dut*intta, EC. (X, p.90, 

3. Keregatura Plaics of Midhavs n, MAR, 1930, p. 116. 

4. Appear* itt SiddharntstaiUrahml Inscription, MIA, I. p. 371. 
i. Crant of MnrctavsnnaR. CI,30CXV, p. )S2. 

6. Ttmmapuram Ptatc* orVitouvtrtlfuina f. Ef, DC, p. 3f8. 

7. Xabchhala gram of livararSta, El, XXXUi, p. 3M. 

8. Gunaighar grant of V«myasupta.IlIQ. VI. p. SS. 

9. Pedasogi grant of Kandivtrmsn, MflRS. f, p- lOt. 



2(i4 CtOORAPllY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

PRASTARA-DVARAKA* - 

It has been identified' with either of the two villages called 
Patrapalli in the Patna districl, about five to six miles to the North- 
west of Terasingha. There is also a village Palharla in the Kalahandi 
district, which also may be identical with Prastara-dvaraka. 

prastara-vAtaka 

Prastara-valaka* or Prastara-bata* has been identified with 
Porubata, adjoining Kalahandi and twenty miles to the east of 
Terasingha in the Ganjam district. 

There Is also another place Prastara^’ataka which belonged to 
Tripurr-T/jaya.* This has been located at Patpara, one mile off 
from Bilahri, nine miles from Marwara (own and sixty miles from 
Tewar. 

PRATOLA 

The place* has not been identified so far. 

pravareSvara-devakula-sthAna . . . 

The term denotes a Siva temple of Pravareivara.* It was situa* 
led in the Wardha district. It belonged to PravareJvara'SfltfuWyah- 
vSiaka, a territory which ’consisied of twenty-six villages.* 

PROLIKALt 

The place* is unidentifiable. 

p'r§Thima-pottaka 

It should be located in (he vicinity ofPaharpur in the Badal- 
gachi Tbana of the Rajshabi district, now in Bangla Desh.* 
PUDGALA“ 

It should be located in the Gaya district, Bihar. 

]. Kalahandi and Teninghs grants or Tortiioira, JKHRS, II, p. lOS and 
El. XXX, p. 276. 

2. Terasingha grant of Ti>$tikan, El, XXX. p. 277. 

3. Katahaodi grant of Tufpkara, JKHRS,n,p. 103. 

4. Ti'da Betul Plates of SaAk$obha, El, YIII, p. 287. 

5. Sanchi Stupa lr(Scrip(ion,BhiIsa Topes, p. 23). 

6. Pandhurna grant of Fravaraseiu 11, VOkdraka FSJava’nia. P 207. 

7. Beloralnscription orPravarascoall. El, X7CIV, pp. 265-66. 

8. Bedirur grant of Bhuvikrana, MAR. 1925. p. 85. 

9. Paiiarpur grant of the Gupta year IS», El. JQC, pp. 61, 62. 

10- Anuuna grant of Naitcfana, Ef, X, JO, JASB, NS, V, 164. 



HIE VILLAGES 


205 


PUPOKEPAM* • 

The place remains unidcnlified so far. 

PUGARIKA* 

The place has been ideniificd with Parkham. 

PULAKA* . - . 

Pulaka or Puloka should be looked for m Chodavaram division. 
PUpKUROPE* 

• ■- It has not been traced so far. 

PULINDAKAKA 

The place has been Jocalcd al Palduna to the north of Nogasva 
in Gujarat.* 

PULLIORA 

It belonged (o Korikuoda*^Aog«.* 

PULOBURO‘^(7M//J/1^ 

Pulobilfu Of PutobQmra Is identical with Polamuru near Ana* 
parti Railway station on MadrasAValtair way of North-east line of 
Southern Railways.^ The place was situated on the Daliyas-avj 
Hver and lay in GuddavTidT-i’/.nito.* Polamuru is situated beside 
the river TuJyabhaga in Ramacbandrapiiram laluq of East Goda- 
vari disiriel. V. Ban^chaiya, however, suggests that Puloburu is 
identical with a place bearing the name Polamuru In Bhimavaram 
taJuq of the West Godavari district in Andhra Pradesh.* 

porana-vrndaka-iiari 

It has been identincdwith'Brtndakoorii'fourteen miles to the 


J. Nss»»]un»londaIn«crlpi'tni’orthe lime ofEhavula C4nt»m6Ii. El, 
XXXlV,p.T9.' ... 

2. Modem Review, 1919. (I*aikham tmafe InKripiion}. 

3. Sarabhavar«n Fisics orOkurUMpsti, Et, Xtit, p. lOS. 

4. 'TlfniTteyaniiru gfjnt of rulaVcSfn II. Ftodnh i^hatun inyaip- 

lii’ni.p. 45. 

5. KoeairtPUtrt or Dftftrv*«e»i4 II, Cr.Vttl.p. 191 

A. ritA^llr>*3koiertalr*erfX«ApO«ailhtV3j.r, .SIAR, J9AS. r- 

7. SubbaBjo.JAJms, IV.r.JJ. 

8. rfJf ri'Um\inJsrant»,JAI!RS.VI.p.2I ;tV.r,75. 

9. El. XtX. p. 255. , ' ... • • 



206 CCOORAPIIY IN ANacNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

north of Damodarpur in the Dinajpur district.^ 
PURANI-SAI^GAMA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

PURAVIKHA* 

This place is also untraceablc so far. 

PURIKA 

Purika is engraved on one of the Nalanda seals.* It has txen 
identified with modern Pur!, a part of Pawa, seven miles to the 
South-east of Bihar Sharif In the Patna district.* 

Another Purika is mentioned in one of the Bhafhut in- 
scription.* It seems that it was situated in the Godavari region 
and was included with in the province of the SJiavShana 
rulers. 

pOrva-kauSika 

It belonged to Srrtgavera-rfrt/.* It should be looked for tn^ the 
neighbourhood of Singara Police station in the Nator sub-division 
of the district of the same name. 

purohita-pallikA 

It belonged to the region called IklarakL* The place is located 
at Pal, two miles to the west of Surat. 

PURU-KHETAKA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

PURUVIPA” 

It also has not been traced so far. 



THE VILLAGES 


207 


PORVII^A' 

It should he located near Gokalr. 

PUSAKA-\’ANA» 

The place remains unlraced so far- 
PUSMILANAKA* 

It also has not so far been identified. 

PU§YAMITRA« 

The place seems to be situated near Chotila. 

PUVANADA* 

The place is untraccable so far. 

rAjapAli 

The Rajj'apaiiyS idkhd of the VesavJfika gowa mentioned in 
the Jain appears to have derived its name from RSja* 
pali, f.c., Rijapalli, which occurs in the Mathura Inscription,* 

RAKAtUVA-CR/f/f/R/t’ 

It is identical with Ragoiu near Sritakulam in Ganjam district, 
on the northern side of the river NaglvaU. Tlic place belonged to 
Kalihga-vifopn. 

RAK5ASARA-PUTRA 

It belonged to PSfatTrolahma.* The place is untraccable so far. 

rAma-tirtha* 

The place should be located near SopSrd. 

RAMORAJAKAPP* 

The place is untraceaWe so far. 

1. Cokak Plates of D«ijaA/«A<tr/t/o. El. XXI, p. 292. . 

2. ASS1, 1, Purgess, p.9I.(Ainanvaii Inscription). 

3. Dhank grant orSiUditra I.IA. IX, p. 239. 

4. Vala Museum grant of Sl!a<iii>‘a I, JOBRAS, NS. I, p. 30. , 

5. Junnar Inscription, ASWI, IV.p.96. 

6. JUPIIS.XII. i.26.r/. huhict. InJliin of the Jams. p.60. 

7. Ragoiu Plates of ^kiivannan, El. XIT, p. 2. 

8. ride Vatabhipur grant of ^dditya, lA, I. p. 46, 

9. Nasik Ca« Inscription of Usavadlia, El. Vllf, p. 78. 

10. Sanchl Stupa Inscription, El, II. p. 107, 



210 GtOGRAPIlY IS ANCIENT INDIAN ISSCRIPTIOS* 

Ohind in West Pakistan.* It was situated in ancient GandMra-^tfJfl- 
Salanokrama is identical with SaUlura. the birth place of Paijini. 

SAlmali-vAtaka* 

It may be identical with Mallasanil in Burdwan district, ^\est 
Bengal. 

SAMAGANOAKA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

SAMALI-PADA 

It was situated in Govardhaod-Adra.* The place should be 
located somewhere in the Kasik district. 

SAMANA* 

The place b untraccable so far. 

SAmbilaka 

n Wonstd to Kolimi5dS-M™.‘ The place is '''Cated el San 
Doll or San Doha! adjoinins Nahna in the Raipar dislncl, Madhya 
Pradesh. 

SAWBODHI 

It is the place of pilgrimmage at Bodh-GayS.* Aioka s visit 
to this place is described in the DirySradana* 

saKigamikA 

It was situated in Aramnii-rdy>-o.* The place is identical w'iA 
Sangama on the confluence ofKanhan and Bel in the Chhindwa 
district, Madhya Pradesh. 

SAKtGO-HALl 

The use of the plural forms of the terms Sariigohali and Saihgo- 

1. Shaiardarra Inscriplion of the y«ar 40, ClI, H, ■. p. 160- 

2. Matlasanyl grant of Yi^jasena. El, XXIII, p. 159. 

3. Nagarjuoakonda Fiagmentaiy Inscription, ET, XXXI. p- 210. 

4. Tufc Kasik Cave lascnpticn. El, VllI, p. 65. 

5. Appears in Koramanga grant of Ravivarman, MAR. 1933, p. 

6. rideKhariar grant of .S/eIia.se(lcva, El, IX, p 122. 

7. Ei8hthRockEdiclofAsoka,CII.l.p. I93andEl, XXXn, P *• 

8. i)/v>dvad^a,Cowe11andK^.p.393. _ r, 207, 

9. Tii/e Pandbuma grant of Pravarasena n, VSkifaka 



THE VILLAGES 


111 


hSli-grama indicates that the terms refer to some group of villages.* 
The group of vilfagcsshoufd be kwated about the southern bank 
of the river Baranai. 

SAMIHAMBARA* 

The place has been ideotihed with Samadhiala, ten miles from 
Vavadia Jogia, the findspot. 

Samipadra-vAtaka 

It was located in AnumaRji-j/An/f. The place has been identified 
with Samra, north cC Karst.* 

SAStVAGA* 

The term is generally taken to denote a people. Professor 
D. C. Sircar, however, secs the possibility of its being the name 
of a locality.* 

sarcataka* 

The place is untraced so far. ' 

SAl^GAMANAKA ^ 

It belonged to Mapdali'dradga* The locality has not been 
traced so far. 

Sa^jkara-vAtaka* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

SAnta-nOru* 

The place remains unlocated so far. 

SAIjIUKA-gAMA” 

It also remains untraced so far. 

1. Kalaikurisrant or the year J20, IHQ.XIX, p. 21.-— 

2. Vtvadia Jogia grant of Dhruvasena I, VOJ, VII, p. 297. 

3. Valabhipur grant of Guhaaena, C|. XIH, P. 339. 

4. Appears in Mahasthan Scone plaque Inscrtpccon, E/, XXI, p. 83. 

5. Stleet lnxrlpihns,p.i3. 

6. Soro Plate of Soma-<laiu,E!,XXllI.p. 202. 

7. Valattbipur grant of Cubasens^ E^Xilt^J<.339. 

8. PalUana grant of Dharasena I. El, XI, p. 107. 

9. Tummeyanuru grant of Pulakesiii It, Andhra Pradesh Maseum Inserip- 
limr, p.45. 

id, Sanchi SlQpa InscripiioD, El,lf,p, 773, 



CEOGRAWnr IN ANaCNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


212 

SAPA-BHUMl' 

The place may be located in the vicinity of Girdharpur near 
Mathura in Uttar Pradesh. 

SAPATANAIRIKA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

SAPHAU* 

It also has not been traced so far. 

SARAl^A-PADRAKA^ 

We are not able to trace it so far. 

sArapalu-vAsaka* 

The place has been identified with Satfpallc in Vizianagaram 
Uluq of Visakhapatnam district. 

SARASVATI-VATIKA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

SAR0A*PUR!» 

The place was near Navalkbi, the findspot, close to Vantbali. 
SARKARA'PADRAKA 

It belonged to Kalap3l(a-/'oiAoJto in SurSjlra.* Another Sarkari- 
padraka was situated in Nandapara-M^^a.* The latter place has 
been identified with Sahara close to Nandgaoo on the Mahanadi 
in the old Sarangarh State. 

SarkarA-pataka 

It belonged to the Layoddaka countiy.*® The village could not 
be traced in the vicinity of Bonda. 


1 . Girdharpur Inscription. JDPHS, Xll, p. 28. 

2. Bandhogath Cave InscriplionorPothasiri.El, XXXt, p 180. 

3. Kanheti Inscription. ASWI. V,p. 82. 

4. Amrcii Museum Plates of Ohnivasena II. El, XXXV, p. 286. 

5. Srifcafcufam grant of Nandaprabhafliana-varman. lA. Xlll. p 49. 

6 . Appear* In Vaiadia /ogia Plate of Dhruvasena I. V02, VII, p. 297. 

7. Navaltihi grant of Dharatena It, El, XI, p. 78. 

8. i-Mtrsraoton3haiasenalV.IA.l.r. 16. 

9. Pjpardula grant of NareBdra,lHO, XIX, p. 145. 

10. Bonda Plates of MaJ54iiYa.*Bj«a, EJ, XXXV. r. 63. 



Tilt VILLAGES 




SASADA' • 

The place is unicSentified so far. 

SAtomahilA* 

The place is unidcAilfiahle so tar. 

§atuvanA.§ramaka* 

It should be looked for in Damodarpur region in the southern 
part of the Dinajpur district. 

SAUMYA-VANA 

It was Included In the territory of the Saiiodbhavas* and 
Saumya-pura* was the chief town of this forest colony of Saumya* 
vana, situated within Kalihga or on the borders thereof. 

Savini-padraka* 

The place may be located in the vicinity of Mota Machiala, the 
iindspoi, 

SENAVARYA 

It has been identified with Shenoli. a station on Miraj^Poona 
line.’ 

SETA-PATHA* 

It corresponds to Sanskrit Svetapatha. The place remains un> 
traceable. 

SEURAKA* 

It has also not been located so far. 

SIDA'KAPA” 

The place is unidentified so far. 

1. Two Sanchi StOpa Inscriptiona. LI. It. pp- d9, 397. 

2. Tadagani Stone Inscription of Madhuvarman. EC, Vlt, 105. 

3. Damodarpur Inscription of the year 224, Et, XV, 143. 

4. Ponnutuni Plate of SatnsnUvannan, El. XXVII, p. 219. 

5. Kondedda grant of Dttarinar4,KKtev3 Cl, XfX, p. 2d7. 

6. Mota Machiala grant of Dharasena It. Et. X.^I, 303. 

7. Khanapur Plates of Mldhavavarman, El. XXVII, 317. 

8. Sanehl Stupa Inscription, El, 11,393. 

9. Juonar Inscription, ASWI, IV, p. 97. 

10. Sanchi SiQpa Inscription, El, lt.PP>2^i 398. 



214 CtOORAWIY IN ANCICNT INDIAN INSCRlMtONS 

SIDDHA-KEDARA^ 

It has also not been traced ev-en today. 

siddhArthaka 

It belonged to Var5havartUni-«/<rytf,* The place has been 
located at Siddhantam on the south bank of the river Vamia- 
dhSra.* The mention of raja-iataka in SiddhArthaka, and of the 
consecration of a new tank there in the inscription, indicates the 
neatness of the royal capital to this place. 

SIDIVIVARAKA 

The place belonged to Supratii{h3-A5/'(i.« It should be located 
near Paithon in Aurangabad district, 

SIHAMUHIJJA 

It has been identified with Sihunj or Sunj, to the south-eastern 
direction ofYamtiwali.* 

glLAKUNpA 

The place should be looked in the vicinity of Dhulat in the 
Fatidpur district.* 

SINDA-VAVACA 

The place should be traced in the Parasgad taltiq of the BeN 
gaum district, Mysore.’ 

SINGHALA 

It may be identical with any one of the villages, the names of 
which end in Singi like Antarsingi and Somastngr etc., and are 
situated in the area around Daranga in Berhampur sub-division of 
the Ganjam district.* 


t . Devagiri grant of Devavannait. lA, Vlt, p. 34. 

2. Aehyuiapuram Plates of Indravannan. El, HI. p. 128. 

3. JAHRS. VI, p. 77. 

4. Poona Plates of Prabhavatl-gupta, El, XV, p. 42. 

5. Kaita grant of Dharasena IV, lA, XV, p. 340 

6. GranloflhetimeofGopacandra,IA.XXXIX.p. 204. 

7. Yekkeri Rocit [nscriptioa oftlietimeof Pulakestn II, El, V. p. 7. 

8. Baranga grant of KandapraUtalljanavarinan, OHRI, VI. p. It3- 



tHB ViLIAOES 


215 


SIRISA-PADA 

Sirisa-pada‘ or Sitlja-padraka* belonged to Akrureivara-r/ffl;'a. 
It has been identified with Sbodra about eleven miles west by 
south of Anklesvara in Qroach. 

SIR5A-GRAMA 

It was situated in Supfatljjha-Adm,* for the identification of 
which, »vaV Chapter I (p. 41). 

SiVAKA-PADRAKA 

The place* is untraccable so far. 

Sivapuraka-grAma 

It may be located either at Shivapur in the Supa Peths or at 
another locality of that name in the Halyal taluq of the Karwar 
district, Mysore.* 

5ivA*vrvASA 

It belonged to 5rIr3jatil3ka*v/fayo* in Kefigoda-mo'T(/a/fl. The 
place is unidentified so far. 

§IVI-U1^GAKA’ 

The place is not traceable near about Arung and Sirpur. It 
belonged to Tosadda'Wiukfi. 

SOHAJANA-PADRAKA 

It belonged to Vdumbura-gar/a.* The place is identical with 
Sejwanik, about four miles South-east of Darwani, the findspot. 

SOMAKUliipAKA 

It belonged to KundadhanI-vi>aA-a in SravasiI-WMk//.* The place 


1. Bharhuc Inscription. lA, XXI. p. 237. 

2. Kaira grants of Dadda II, Cll, IV, pp. 61, 70. 

3. Poona Plates orPrabhSvatIgopta, EI,XV,p.4l. 

4. Maliya grant of Dhansena II, Cll, III, p. 166. 

3. Arei Plates of KSpSlivarman, El, XXXIIt. p. 233 : r/. Annigeri, A.M. 
IHQ. XXXVI. p. 241. 

6. JKHRS, It. p. 37. (Caod^Ivara grant of Dharmai3ja). 

7. Cl, XXIII, p. 20. (Aranga Platea of MahasudevarSja). 

8. Barwanl Plateof Subandlui. CII, IV.p. 18. , 

9. Madhuban Plate of Harja, El. Vll. p. 137. 



i\6 CtOOBAPWY IN AiJClCNT INdIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

should be located in Barabanki-Behraich region of Uttar Pradesh. 
SOMAPATTl^ 

The place is untraceaWe. 

SONADA 

The place is identical with Sooari, close to Saiichi in Bhopal 
district, Madhya Pradesh.* 

§OI<5AWA 

It belonged to Antar-narmada-v/sey fl.* The place has been 
identihed with Sunao Kala, situated in Hansot Mahal of the 
Broach district, Gujarat. 

SOPAKENDRAKA-MAl^PALl* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

SPASUA* 

It has also not been located even today. 

SRT-GOHALI* 

It should be looked for near Baigram in the Bogra district, 
West.Bengal. 

5rI-pari^akA 

It belonged to Tandula-perfroita.' Dhruva identifies it with 
Pantu, now desolate, near Dabhai.* This idenCificatfOn is doubtful 
as, fiitt of all, the place is not in the vtciniiy of Tandalja, i.e. 
Tasdula-padraka, and secondly irf seems to be an integral part 
of the place-name. As Dr. Chbabra says, the village is so called 


1. Msllavatti stone FiUar lavcripuoD of Si\'aldia<)a\'animat>a. EC, Vll, 
p. 252. 

2. Sanchi Stupa Inseriptions, Mf/j» Toi^s, p. 2S3 ; Ef. il, p- 1 13. 

3. Sunao Kata plates ofSaAgamasimha, El, X. p. 74. 

4. Vala Museum Plates of Dhruvasena I, JDBRAS, NS, I, p. 18. 

5. Panjtar Stune Insciiplkinof a Ku$Spa king, Et, XIV, p. 134. 

6. Baiefam grant of the j'ear la, El. XXI, p. SI. 

7. Sankheda gram of SaAkargapa, Palua Museum Plates of Pravarasena 
It, Nagardhana Plates of SvSiturdja. Senakarot inscription of the tioie 
ofSivagupu, Cll. IV,p.4«. JBORS, XIV, p. 472, El, XXVHt, p. 9, 
El, XXXl, p. 36. 

8. Et,ll.p.23. 



niE VtLUCCS 


217 


because ii abounded in trees of the ^rTparna or iriparnl species.^ 
According (a Dc. Chhsbea, H existed possibly in (he neighbour' 
liood of Ramlek, the modern representative of RSmagiri of 
Meghadiiia. 

SrI-parvata 

SrI-parx’ata is mentioned in an inscription found on the site of 
Nagan'tinakonda.* The Buddhist most have calied this sacred spot 
parrata in immitation of the llinda-parvaia which is about but 
fifty miles from here as the crow flies. Fa-hien noted it as Para* 
vata and subsequently he iransiated Paravata into Chinese 
Poloyu. He mentions that country all around is uncultivated and 
uninhabited. The country, all around, is even now barren. Thou* 
sands of monks and nans must have lived here at one time.* 

SrT*sAhikA* 

The place is iJenticat with Sirsahi in the Daloda Bazar (ahsti and 
situated about twenty miles South-west of Tundra, Raipur district, 
Madhya Pradesh.* 

SRlYASl-B^TAKA* 

The place is to be searched outm the vicinity of Badami in 
the Dijapur disirici, Mysore. 

SUDASAVA 

Sudasapa or Sudisana belonged to Govardlianh-Aaro.* Dt. 
Buhlcr has identified it with Pisiijipadaka. 

sudatta-bhaTOnaka 

It Was situated in the country called Stirasfra.* 

§uktimatI» 

It should be ioc.nted in the neighbourhood of Kosam. 


1. JOR. XIX. pp. 3W0. 

2. MHRS.X.pp. 1(0. 111. 

3. </.JAHRS,X.110.p.lll. 

4. Rsipur grant of MitUudcvz-riMt CU, JIJ, p. 138. 

3. E!.lX.p.283. 

6. MahSkOta Inscription of MaAgakta. lA, XI.X, p. 18. 

7. Nasik Cave Inscription orPiitundvi. El, VIU, p. 6$. 

8. prince of Wales grant of Dbarasena II, JBHRAS, NS, 1, p. 69. 

9. ' Kosamlnscfiptionofifjcreignof VWftavaija, El. XXIV, p. 147. 



218 


Geography in ancient inuian inscriptions 


SCLISA-GR^MA 

The place is to be traced near Nirmapda in the KuUu district, 
Himachal Pradesh.' 

SUNAGARA 

It has been identihed with Sunadhar in the Ganjam district.* 
SUNDHATI 

Dr. Altekar prefers to trace it in the vicinity of Achalpur in the 
Amaravati district* But Dr. Mirashi identifies it with Samanpur 
in the vicinity of Balaghat.* 

suhika 

It was situated in Hakirl-Wiego.* The place is unidentifiable. 
SCRYADASA 

It belonged to S(lfyapufa-i’//<ytt.* The place has been Ideati* 
lied with Surjiali, (wo miles from Timbadi, the lindspot in the 
Bhavnagar district.* 

SUVAMNA'GIRI* 

The place has been identified with Kanakagiri, south of Maski 
in the Bellary district. Dr, Raychaudhury, however, likes to locate 
it at Songir in the Khandesh district.* 

SUVARhiAKAK§AKA 

The place should be located in Baghelkhand.” 

suvarhakTya-grAma 

It belonged to Sinabarataka-srho/i." It has not been identified 


1. Ninnand grant of Samudrasena.Cll, III, p. 289. 

2. Baranga and Dhavalapeia grants ^of Umavarman, OHRJ VI, p. 108, 
El. XXVf.p. 134. 

■'3. JBORS, XIV, p. 472. <Pat<ia Museum Place of Pravarasena ID. 

4. yOkdjoka }<i3/0¥rhia, p. 2J4. 

5. vi* Kauvalala Plates of Sudeva, El. XXXI, p. 315. 

6. ValbW graniof Dhamenall, lA. VII. p. 70 

7. Vcfjr. /fAy, p. JIO. 

8. Brataiaglfl and Siddapur Rock Inscriptions of Aioka, ClI, 1, pp. 176, 

m. 

9. EHO. Yazdani, pp. 55-56. 

JO. lUiDji grant of Jayanalba. CII, III, p. 123. 

11. MoU Machiala grant of Bhnivasena I, El. XXXJ, p. 301. 



THE VILLAGES 


219 


SO Tar. 

SUVARJ^AMUKHA' 

The place is imtraceabte so far. 

SUVARNARAPALLI 

It was situated in Sahganiakhe|afca-r//<y(7,* The place should 
be located in Sankheda region, Gujarat, 

svacchanda-pAtaka 

The place should be located in Damodarpur region of the 
Dinajpur district.* 

SVALPA-VELORA* 

The place is unidentified. The name indicates that there were 
two villages of the name Vclftra, one small (svo/pa), and the other 
possibily a big one (brliat). 

SYANDAKA-PARVATA 

The place seems to have been situated at the foot of the hill 
called Syandaka.* 

TAKALAKKKOPPAKA 

The place may be identified with Takaliogohan or with Takali, 
situated about forty-three and forty miles respectively from 
Nanded, on the road, which connects Nanded with &ashim.* 

tAkArA-pada 

The placed Is untraccable so far. 

TALAKIYA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 


1. Nasik Cave inscription of UjavailJta, El. VIII, p. 73. 

2. Sankheda grant of Dadda IV, El, V, p. 39. 

3. Damodarpur grant of the year 224. Ef, XV, p. I4J. 

4. Svalpavelura grant of Ananiavatman, ET, JOtIV, p. 13s. 

5. Kagariunakonda Inscription of the time ofEhuvuIa CIntamQ’a, Ef, 
XXXV, p. 13. 

6. Bashim Plates of VindhyaiaJcll H, El, XXVf. p. 151. 

7. Sanchi Stupa Inscription, El, n, p. W. 

8. Mathura Stone InKriplion, ET,IX, p.242, lA, XlJf, p. J2], 



GEOCRAWIY IM At«ClENT INDIAN INSCRlfTIONS 


220 

tAlamOla 

It belonged to Koroso{aka»7>afl«a//,' for the identification of 
which, vide Chapter I (p. 34). 

TAMARA-CERUVA 

It was situated in Varahavartanl-vi/a^-j,* for the identification 
of which, vide Chapter I (p. 35). 

TASlBALAMApA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

TAhfBA-TiRTHA 

It has been located at Tamboe on the right bank of the Krishna, 
about three miles south of Retare Budrukh.* 

TAWBRAPA-STHANA 

The place has been identified with Dacnaramadugu in the 
Kowur taluq, Mellore district, Andhra Pradesh.* 

TAMPARA-VAPAMA 

It belonged to Uttara-Tosall.* The place should be located in 
the Balasore district. 

TAh'fPOYAKA 

It was located in Korosodaka-poficdh*.* The place has been 
identified with Tampa near Korisanda in Farlakimedi taluq, 
Ganjam district.* 

TAf^piVApA 

It has been identified with Tadi-Parru in the Tanuku taluq in 
Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh.* N. Venkataramanayya has 


1. SrikakuUm Plates of Indravannan. 

2. Srikakulamsr^t of ladravannaa, lA, XIU, p. 121. 

а. Sanchi Stupa ]iucri;nk>n. E), 11. p. lOJ. 

4. Khanapuf Plate of Madhavavaiman. El, XXVll, p. 317. 

5. Oogodu grant of Skaodavannan. El, XV, pp. 250, 251 ; El, XW, 
p. 49. 

б. vide Soro grant of SambhuTaiaa. Et. XXIlt, p. 201. 

7. vide Koroshanda grant orViiakhavannan, EX, XXI, p. 24. 

8. El. XXVIII. p. 301. 

9. Tandivada grant of PrtbivKSfoAdraAi. El, XXltl, p. 97. 



TIIE VlLLACtS 


221 


suggested one more name Tamarada in the Tanuku taluq to con- 
sider whether it had any connection with Tandivada or not.' 

TAhlpRAVALU* 

The place Is unidentifiable so far. 

TANRIKONRA 

It was situated on the souih bank of the river K^ftia-bcnnS.* 
The place is probably identical with Tadikonda, 10 miles north of 
Guntur and 12 miles south of Amaravaii.' 

TAPASASRAMA-VANA' 

The name denotes a forest given to ascetics. 

tApasa-pottaka* 

The place should be searched about the southern bank of 
Baranai (ancient va{a*nadl). 

TAPASIYA 

It belonged to Kastavaprd-Aaranf, the headquarters of which 
Is Identical with Kathab in the Bhavnagar district.' 

TARABHRAMAKA 

The place IS Identical with Tala-Dhamara, about two miles to 
the south of Belkhandi-Rajapadar, on the bank of the Utei, a 
tributary of the Tel.* 

tAvira 

It was the administrative headquarters in The 

place has been identified with Debra, about fifteen miles South- 
east of Midnaporc. 


1. JOR, lX,p. 193. 

2. Paiblccllagrantof Sivaraja. El. IX. p. 387. 

3. Coranila Pbtc of Atllvamun, lA. IX. p. 103. 

4. n,xvn.p.337, 

5. MarnJsa InscriptionorBhaniswna, El. XXVtl, p. 367. 

6. Kalailctfi’f and SuUanptirennts, UK}, XIX, p. 23, El, XXXI, p. 65. 

7. Palitana grant of Dharas«na I, El, XI, p. 107. 

8. Kalahandiand TerasfnghaetsntsofTuStiUra, rXltRS, If, p 103 and 
El. XXX, p. 377. 

9. SangoliPUtw ofIl3tivftffiia«,EI»XIV> 167-. 



222 GEOCRAPlty IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

TEDAVA^ 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

TEGURE 

It has been identified with Tagare In Belur taluq, Shimoga 
district, Mysore* 

temlaruva-kArtah?nda» 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

THANAKA 

It was situated near the river PaprimatL* The place has been 
identified with Than, a Railway station between Surcndraoagar 
and Rajkot on the Western Railways. 

THANNIYARKA-KOTTJHKAYYA 

It has been identified with Tancm*iCuttal in Salselie is Goa.‘ 

therakOta* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

tilakeSvara-vAsaka 

It has been identified with Keshwa, standing on the bank of a 
nullah, bearing the same name, about five miles to the South-east 
of Mahasmund.* 

TINISAKA 

It belonged lo Hastavapra-ftjr/in».* For the identification of 
this district, vide Chapter J (p. J9). 

TIPPERCR 

It belonged to Vaaoe-vifaya.* The place may be located in 


1. Midnapore pants of SabAka. JRASBL, XI, pp. 8,9. 

2. Keregatnr Plates of Madbva H, MAR, 1930, p. 1 16. 

3. AinKli6ratitofKbaragrahaI.lIBS,I,p. 15. 

4. Watson Museum Plates oroiarasena If. IHQ. XV, p. 28S. 

5. El. XXIV, 145 ; Froceeduiss cf 9th Oriental Ccn/erence, p. 861. 

6. Bharhut Inscription, lA, 300, p. 237, 

7. Kunid Plates of Narcndra, El, XXXI. p. 265. 

8. Palitana Plates of Dhameoa 1. El, XI, p. 107. 

9. Maddagiri Plates of Dttrvinita, EC, XII, p. 191. 



Tilt VILl-AOES 


223 


the north of Mysore district. 

TIPPURA 

The pface has bcca identified with Tippur in Ood Ballapur 
taluq in the Bangalore district.* U belonged to Marugarcya-rfl/fra. 

TIRIPA-PADA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

TIRITTHXNA 

Tirilth^na has been identified with Tirida in the Kudal (aiuq, 
Ganjam district.* M. Venicataramanayya. however, locates it at 
Tanem in the Chipurapalle taluq, Visakhapatnam district, Andhra 
Pradesh.^ 

TIMMARID-VENSAVEDVE* 

The term indicates a group of villages. 

TISYAMRA'TTRTHA* 

The place is unidentifiabie so far. 

TIVAVENI 

U was situated in the Kosala Province, of which Sr£vastt was 
the capital.^ Fleet Identified it with Tribeni Chat, a short distance 
across the Nepalese frontier, about seventy miles Nofth«ea5t-half 
east from Sohgaura.* C. A. Grierson mentions another Tiibeni, 
which is (he meeting place of the Gadgi, the Gogra and the Son. 
Tlterc is ancient trading mart here, which is said to have been the 
abode of the ascetic Gautama and now called Ravelganj. 

tiVerekijeta* 

The place is identical with Tiwarkhed, on the south bank of 


1. Mallohall! grant of Koftgaol MaharSja, CC, IX, p. 89. 

2. Two Sanchi ^tOpa Inscripitona, El> II, pp. 102, 384, 

3. F.1, XXVn, p. 3S(Bobbifi Plates of DuxfavBrmaji}. 

4. EI,XXVIlI.p.30I. 

5. Appears in MSh.tkQla Inseripllon of MaAgalcii> lA. XtX, p. 18. 

6. Bodh-Gaya Slone Imagelnscription, CIt, III, p. 282. 

7. Sohgaura Plates, El, XXII, p, 2. 

8. JRAS, 1907. p. 526. 

9. Tiwarthed Haler orNaftna.e(^,£I, XI, p. 379. 



224 


CEOGRAWIV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


ihe Ambhora-nar/T, in the Multai lahsil of the Bclul district. 
TOTiip^LA^ 

]t remains unidentified so lar^ 

TOhJTAPARA 

It has been identified withTotada in SrikaVulam laluq, Ganjam 
district, Orissa.* 

TOTA-VATAKA 

It belonged to Krostuka-var/onf.* It appears to be the ancient 
name of Totada or Todavada, about eight miles from Andha- 
varam. 

TOTTf* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

TRAMADl* 

It also has not been triced so far. 

TRIMANDARA-VIRAKA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

trisaiVgamaka 

A temple ofXottara Devi stood at this place.’ The place has 
been identified with Tarsamia, three miles South-east of Bhavnagar 
and about four miles Korih-easl of Hathab. 

TRIVRTA 

The locality Was connected with the village Vayigrama, i.e., 
Baigram inBogra district.* 


1. Bcdiiur gtaoi of Btuvilurania, MAR, 192S, p. 86. 

2. Siripuram Plain of Anaatavairaan, El, XXIV, p. SI. 

3. rn* AndhavaramPlatnof Indravarowa, El, XXX, p. 41. 

4. Appears in Resideocy Plain of Viahsuii Mahdahtraio, MAR, 1911. 
p. 33. 

5. Amreli grant ot Kharagtaba I, IIBS, I, p. IS. 

6. Rithpur gram of Bhava (d) attavaraian, El, XIX, p. 103. 

7. Bhamodra MohotagrantsorDropasunha land orofuuvasena 11. Et. 
XVI, p. 19 ; JBBRAS, XX, p. 9. 

8. Baigram grant of the year 128, EI,XXI,p. 81. 



Tjfr xjLtAcns 


225 


TUMMEYANORU 

ll belonged lo Calukya«viwfl* TJie place was located between 
Santanur and Pulikurope villages, on the northern bank of the 
Chintcfu river near Jukar-TTrtha. 

TUftJpbGRAMA 

ll belonged to the Vaiyewkara district.* 

TURULORA* 

The place is unlraceaUe so far. 

UCCAPADRAKA 

ll belonged lo Pujyanaka-J/A<j//,* The place has not been 
identified so far. 

UDRA-PAIJRAKA* 

The place is unidentifted so far. 

UDUMPARA-CAHVARA 

Udumbaragahvara*. Udubaraghara or Udabsraghara’ has 
been identified with U/nra or Umrer in the neighbourhood of 
Sanchi. The antiquity of the Udumbaras H attested by the state- 
ment, which Bhavabhaii makes regarding himself that he was an 
Udumbara and native of Vidarbha. 

UGJRA* 

The place is imiraecablc so far. 

ULLADANA* 

It has been located at Udhii, on the river Tapti, about nine 
miles cast ofDhusawai. 


t. Tummeyanuro srsnl of Putakrfin tl, ilrut/uv TraJesA A/aieum Inscrip- 
lien), p. 45. 

2. Toci^igrama gnm of Vikrsmcndra III, ri, XXXVI, p. 12. 

3. Tree o/id Serpent }yer)A/r,)S73, P-261. 

4. vide Vslabhipur grunt of SlUditya I. lA. XlV, p. 330. 

5. Vjiabh'pur prant of SlUdhpa J, lA, J, p. 46. 

6. Kogau-a granls of Dhruvasena ll, EI.VIU, pp. 193, 198 ; Kaira grant 
of Dharasena IV, XV. p. 340. 

7. Sanchi StCpa Inscription, El. 11. pp. 93, 107, 400, 40t. 

8. Sanchi Siiipa Inscription, El, If, p. 100. 

9. Indore Plate of Bhuluoda, ClI, lY. p. 9 ; ABORI, XXV, p. 163. 



226 CEOGRAWIY IN AKCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

UMEHANA-KATA^ 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

WPIKA-VATIKA* 

Fleet proposed to idmtify it with Oontia, thirty miles North- 
west from the Mahadeva hills near Pachmarhi of the Hoshang- 
abad distrlcL Mirashi, however, proposes that Uijdikavatika 
may be identical with Udanvadi, about twenty-eight miles South- 
west of Paadharpur and about four miles south of the Man river.* 

UNNATA* 

It has been identified with Una Station near Deh'ada on 
Western Railu’ays in Gujarat. 

upakotta* 

It is unidentifiable so far. 

URAMALLA* 

It is represented by Urlam in the Srikakulam taluq of the 
district of the same name in Andhra Pradesh. 

URANtJRA* 

The place is untraceable so far. 

ORDHVA-SRfIGA 

It belonged to the district (r/;aj'n) called Utida, situated in 
Daksma Tosali,* 

URUVU-PALU* 

The place has been identified with Ulavapadu Railway station 
on Madras-Calcutta line, lying East-south-east of Kandukur taluq 
of the Nellore district.” 


1. Katie Cave Inscription. El. XVIU, p.3^. 

2. Uc-J.tavSiifcagamof Abbimanyu.IA.XXX.p.51l ;EI, vni.P- I'^J- 

3. ABORI, XXV, p. 42. 

4. Maliya grant of Dharasena II. CH. Ill, p. 166. 

5. Pcnnur grant ot Durvinlla. MAR. 1942. p. IJJ. 

6. Urlam gram of Kastivannan, El. XVIU. p. 332 

7. Konamangala Hates of KoAgaurmrrAan. EC. X. p. 207. 

8. tidf Kanas Plata of Lokatigraha. El, XXNTtl, p. 331. 

9. Uruvupalli grantor Siihfcavannaii, lA, V.p. St 

10. n.xxv,p.4s. 


THC ViLLAGtS 


227 


USABHA-TITilA 

It has been identified with Damau Dahra, a paol near Gunji.* 
The PjabhatJftha is mentioned in TJrthayJlnpan-an, a sub- 
section of the Aranyakaparva of the Mahabliarata. It was situated 
in Dakfipa Kosala. According to (he inscription, (he ministers 
of the king KurnSravaradatta chose this Tirtha for making their 
great donations of a thousand cows each. 

usa-gAma 

UsagSma is mentioned in Sohgaura inscription.* Buhler has 
identiUcd it with Bansgaon, about six mites on the west of 
Sohgaura.* Fleet identified it with Oonchgaon near the right bank 
of the Rapli about eleven mites North-norih-wcst-half— west from 
Sohgaura.* D.M. Barua has suggested that UsagSma was just the 
place shown as Oska on the right bank of R.iptt.* Generally 
speaking, wc can say that the village was situated in the vicinity of 
Sohgaura and on the right bank of the river Rapli. 

UTAREYA* 

The place is untraceable so far. 

UTTANORA 

It is identical with (Jttanur, situated near Bedirur.* 
utta-pAlaka 

The place has been identified with Udavi, near KamJej, seven 
miles from Bhavnagar and thirteen miles from Valabhipur in the 
Bhavnagar district, Gujarat* 

uttarA-navamikA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 


}. CunjiKeek lintript'ien of KvmSravaradatta, BJ, XXVII, 5). 

2. IRAS. 1937, p. 522. ABORT. XI. p. 48. 

3. lA. XXV, pp. 261 ff. 

4. JRAS. 1907, p. 514. 

5. ABORl.XI.p.43. 

S. Sjoehi StSpa JosorSpSitv), RlluUsa Tepes, fl'347, 

7. Bedirur grant of BhQvikrami, MAR, 1925, p. 85. 

8. Prince of Wales Museum grant of Dharasena It, JBBRAS, NS, I, 
p. 69;Vif3i,.4//J. p. 311 

9. Appears in British Stone Inscription of Kanijka, El, IX, p. 240. 



228 


GEOCOIAWIY IN ANOENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


VAPALIKA^ 

ll also hasnoi been traced so far. 

VAPPA-SOMALIKA 

Jt was sitvaitd in Kohtaba siib-^ivisioa in Kketaka-Jjara.^ The 
place has been identihed with VanUwala east of Mahmudabad- 

vapivahana* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

vaghumata* 

It is also untraceabls so far. 

vaiSya-vataka» 

The place remains unlocated so far. 

VAJIRA-GHARA 

It was on the road leading from Central Kalinga to Southern 
Malwa.* The place is identical with Wairagadh in Chadda district, 
Maharashtra. 

vajra-grAma’ 

The place is not located so far. 

VAKAIs’A* 

It may be identical with VoVkana of the Divyavaddna. Further 
it has been identified with BadakshSn, which remained the strong- 
hold orYue*Chi down to the fifth century A.D. 

VAKHATA-SUMALIKA 

The place may be identical either with Jol-Boyra in Kushliya 
sub-division, or with Bayra in Bongong sub-division of the Nadia 
district. West Bengal.* 



THE VILLAGES 


229 


VAKRA-VA^IA 

It was situated in Baghelkhand.* 

VALA-GIRI 

Valagirl or Vclagiri is metioned in Jaggayapeta inscription.* 
Dufjtcr remarks that Valagiri, the hill of Vala, is apparently the 
name of the hill on which the ruins of the StOpa arc situated. The 
StQpa was situated near Jaggayyapcia, a town in the Nandigama 
laluq of the Krishna district, Andhra Pradesh. 

VALAHAKA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

VALAKA 

It was situated in the region of Baghelkhand.* 

VALA-PADRA* 

T/wp/aor kst btcit with Valsvad, iw miles west oF 

Sthor.* 

VALIKACA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

VALLISIKA 

The place is identical with Valsa, seven miles south of Bokar- 
dhan in Kasik district.* 

VALU-GARTA* 

It was situated in the region of Baghelkhand. 


1. Khohsrani of/syattha, lA. XI. pp, 2S3-9. 

2. ASSl. I.Burgwr. p. 110. 

3. Juanar Inscfipilon, BSWI, IV, p. 97. 

4. Khoh erant of lUsdn. Cfl. Ill, p. 103. 

5. ffiuorlcal InscHpifOntofCuJaratiUp-, 135. 

6. P. 312. 

7. Amaravaii Pillar Inscription. 7>w Serptnl fl'arshlp, p. 262. 

8. Abhona Ptjtcs SaAkaragapa, CIl. IV, p. 41. For other idcniification, 
rbU lA, XLII. p.270. 

9. Majhsawam grant of Hastin, CH. HI, p. 107. 



230 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


VALORAKA* 

The name seems lo designate Karte, which is famous for its 
caves. The name of the viflage might indicate the modem Vcber- 
gao at the foot of the caves.* 

VAWKA-TiRTHA* 

The place is unidentified so far. 

VAW§A-KATA 

It was situated next to Talaja, the site of Vamsakata.* 

vaiJiSa-vAtatca 

It belonged to Palasika-vfsojo and Sollunduraka-saptati.® The 
place has been identified with Kopati in the Khanpur taluq of the 
Belgaum district. 

VANDITA-PALLI 

It may be located near Nogawa, the fiodspoi* 

VAflGARA 

It was situated in the region of Baghelkbasd.* 
VARADA-KHETA 

It has been identified with Watud in the Morsi taluq of the 
Amaravali district, about twelve miles due south of Paitan.* 

VARAHOTAKA / 

It has been identified with Sharoda, in the east of Nogawa.* 

vardhamAnA-grahAra 

It was situated in Giri-kaJinga.** Baranga grant“ of Nanda- 

J. CJ. V1J« p- 57, <4, JAS, Bombay. XXX, p. 63. (Katk lascriptiota). 

2. JAS, Bombay. XXX. p. 63. 

3. Khanapur gram of Madhavavarmao. El, XXVII. p. 317. 

4. Vala Museum gram ofSilSd^iya I.iBBRAS. NS. I, p. 34. 

5. itapoli Plates of AiaDkibvannan. El. XXXI. p. 236. 

6. Nogawa Plates of Dtiiuvaseua II, El, VIU. p. 199. 

7. Ki»hstatMo{Hist»n,CIl.Ul,p. TOO. 

S. Paltan Plates of Pravarascoa II, Ef. 30ClIt, p. 86. 

9. Nogawa Plates of Dhruvasena H, El, VllI, p. 193. 

10. Pedda-Dugaia Plates of Satiudaman, El, XXXI 0 S'* 

11. OHRJ.VI.p. 112, 



THE VILLAGES 23! 

prabhanjana-varman also mentions the place Vardhamana. The 
place is idenlica] with Burdwan in West Bengal. 

VARDHAMANAKA 

The place belonged to PaRcagarta-v«?flvfl.* It has been identified 
with modem Bamhani in Sohagpur tahsil of the Rewa district. 

VARIYAKA 

The place has been located at Bargi, about fourteen miles to 
the South-west of Kuntagani.* 

VARUhllKA-GRAMA 

The place Is identical with Deo-baranarJe, about twenty-five 
miles South-west of Airah. the chief to\s'n of Shahabad district, 
Bihar.* 

' VASARI-KHApA* 

The place Is unidentifiable so far. 

vAsata 

It has been identified with the hill-fort of Vasata in Jaoli In 
the Satara Morch district.* 

vAstuka-ksetra* 

The place has not been located so far. 

VASUKIYA 

It was situated in the region of Ahjasaraka.* 
VASUNTARA-SAblplKA* 

It belonged to the region of Bagbelkhand. 


1. Bomhani grant of Bharatahala. El, XXVII, p. 142 ; Tirodi Plates of 
Pravarasena }I, El. XXII, p. 172. 

2. Kuntagani Plates of Ravivannaa, El. XXXU, p. 218. 

3. I>co-Baranark Inscriptimof Jivitagupta, It. CH. HI, 21S. 

4. Junnar Inscription. ASWI. IV, p. 97. 

5. Pandafangapalli grant. Mar, 1929, p. 198. 

6. Iliresakuna grant. Cf. VIII, p. 12. 

7. PaiitanaPlatcs cfDhmvasenal. EI.XI. p. Ill- 

8. Khoh grant of HoJtin, C!I, III, p. 95. 



232 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


VASUNTA-VATAKA 

The place was located in SuddikundGra*v/V<i>'o.' 

vasu-vataka* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

VATADRAKA 

It was situated in Ghasaraka-palAalca in Suras^ra.^ The place 
has been identified with Vadadar, ten miles to the north of 
Vanthalh* 

vaja-gohAU 

It has been identified wjih the sile of Goalbhita near Pahar- 
pur.* A Jain viliSra was located here. 

vata-grama 

It was situated in DtpaQaka*pe/Aa. Bilvakhamba'Sf/jfl/«.* The 
place remains unidentified so far. 

vata-padra 

It has been identified with Vedala near Dhank.^ 
VATA'PADRAKA 

It was situated in Nandapura-r/fajw.* The place has been identi- 
fied with Batapadaka, about four miles from Bardula, the findspot. 

VATA'PALLIKA 

It has been identified with Barapali, thirty miles east of Arang 
and about fifty miles east of Dunda * 

VATA-PRAJYAKA 

The readings of va and Jya in the name of the village are un- 


1 . Halsi grant of Ilanvarman. IA> VI, p. 30 

2. Pedda-Dugam Plates of ^airu-daman, El. XXXI, p, 92. 

3. OranlofSJIad»yaI,3UD. III.p 82: H.I G., J, p. 13 S 

4. Virji..<HS. p. 313. 

5. Paharpur gram of ihe Cupu year 159. lA. XV. p, 187. 

6. Jhar gram of Dharasena II, lA, 3CV, p. 187. 

7. Phank grant of SfUdirya 1, lA, IX. p. 239. 

8. Bardula Plain o( Mahlitvagupu. El, XXVII. p.290. 

9. Arang Plates of BbImasena II. El, IX, p 344. 



tWE VILLAGES 


233 


certain.* The place is unidentified so far. 

vata-pOraka 

It belonged to Be?i:iak^para*£A0go.* The place has been identi- 
fied with Vadgaon, near Bamhani. situated within twenty to thirty 
miles from the right bank of the Wainganea. 

vatavauavaka-gratiAra 

It was situated in the north of VetlragartS.* 

VATODAKA 

The place has been identified with Badob (Vidisha district), 
about ten rniles to the south of Eran. Vajodaka is said to have 
been the abode of good people.^ 

vattarikA 

It has been located at Vathar, about two miles to the North- 
west of Rciare Budfukh.* 

VAYI-GRAMA 

The place is identical with Baigram in the Bogra district, 
Rajshahi division.* 

VEDHYAKOPIKA-GRAMA 

It belonged to Vafikika-pafla district.* The place is unidenti- 
fied so far. 

VEDIRA-KOPA 

Like Koravega, this place also was a locality in Asandi.* 
VEGORA* 

The place should be located in the Shikarpur (aluq, Shlmoga 


1. VaUbhipur grant of Dhruvascnal, JRA5, iS9S, p. 333. 

2. ScoQigrant of PrsvarascflaH.at, Ul,p. 24S, 

3. Mallasarul grant of Vijayasoia, El, XXtlt, pp. IS9, 160. 

4. Tumainlnscriptlonof Kumaragttpu.EI.XXVI.p. IIS. 

5. Khanapur Plates of Madhavavarman, El, XXVII, p. 317, 

6. Baigram gram or the Gupta year 128. Et, XXT, p. 81 iDamodarpur 
mscrfptfon of BudTiagupta, €t, XV, p. 

7. Kalachhalia Fragmentary grant of livata-rita, El, XXXIII, p. 306. 

8. EI.XXXtn,p.9l, 

9. Mata\iUi Pillar Tmcripiioaof MigeSayarmOQ, EC, VII, p. 252. 



234 


OEOGRAWIV m ANCIENT INDJaN INSCRIPTIONS 


district. 

VEJABHARADHA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

VEJAJA’* 

The name probably corresponds to Sanskrit V;iidyanatha. The 
place is unidentifiable so far. 

%^LA-PADRA 

It was situated in Akjasaraka in Hastavapra, Surlitra.* The 
place has been identified with Vclamedar, a village at a distance of 
tw-o miles from Talaja and about twenty miles South-west of 
Hathab.^ 

VELA-PADRAKA 

It belonged to Ihari-srholi in Sut3$ira.‘ The place has been 
rdeaffibft# wrfft >Ws'r\farffl Ks<!tts»'sr. 

VELPAILI* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 

VELPUTTORU 

It belonged to Paru-v/foya.’ The place has betja identified with 
Vclpu-niadugu of the Gooty taluq in the Anantapuf district. 

VELUSUKA 

It seems to have occupied the same position as modem Chinch 
Mandal, which lies only five miles to the south of Wadgaon and 
just on the south of the elbow of the river, Wurmi.® The place 
belonged to Suptatistha-Aora. 

VEMBARA 

Vembara or Bembara* has been identified with Bembal in 


1 . Bandhogath Cave Inscription of Bhimasena, El, XXXI, p. 177. 

2 . Sanchi Stupa lasccipiion. El. II, p, 93. 

3. Gorasgrant of Dhwrasraall, JBBRAS, NS, I. p, 54 

4. Vijj). Alls, p. 313. 

5. JhafgrantofDharasenall.lArXV.p. 188. 

6. Grant of Mrgeiavannao, EI.XXXV, p. 152. 

7. Sasanakota Plates of KUdhavavaiman, El. XXIV, p. 239 

8. Wadgaon Plates of Pravarasenan, El. XXVIi, p. >7, 

9. BalaghatPiafesofPrthivlKUnU.EI, IX, p. 270. 



TIIE VILLAGES 235 

Chanda district, about twenty-eight miles to the east of Chanda 
and two miles to the west of the river Waingahga.* 

VENNAILKARANI 

The place belonged to Korikunda-»-iVn>-a * It has not been 
identified so far. 

VENUWA-GRAMA 

It has been identified with Ben pursva to the North-east of 
Kosam in Allahabad district.* 

VEPURAKA 

It belonged to the country of Siiavaham-Aaru,* For the iden- 
tification of this country, vide Chapter 1 (p. 49). 

VESANTA 

The place belonged to Nldat(a-pJdu.* It Is unidentified so far. 

vesimika 

It was a locality near the village Matara.* The place is 
unidentified so far. 

VETTAKKF 

The place is uniraceablc so far. 

VETTRA-GARTA 

It belonged to Vakattaka-rrrA/in Varddhamana-Wwilrri.* For 
the identification of the bhukti. vide Chapter I (p. 26). 

VEYAIIDIRNA® 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 


t. Tl,XXU,p.2IO,n.6. 

2. Honamangala grant ofKoAgaoinnnan, EC, X. r> 207. 

3. Dharhut Pillar Inscripikm, Stupa ofEharhut, Cunningham, p. 135. 

4. Myakadnn! grant orSiri Pulumavi, El. XIV, p. 155. 

5. Vesant gra-it of Sirtihavsniiaii, /Mira firm/esA Museam Insvriptimtv, 
p. 237. 

6. Grant of Prtliivfraal/avanrian, Ef, XXXftI, p. 64. 

7. Malavalli Pillar Inscription of Sivakhadarammaoa. EC, VU, p. 252. 

8. Atatlasarul grant, Ef, XXIfr, p. 160. 

9. Mathura Lion Capital, CII, II, i, p. 48. 



236 cLOORArijy w ascjcnt jsdian inscrirtioss 

VIRMTTAKI 

The place has been identified with Behesgaon, about a couple 
of miies to the north of Singahar.* 

VIDCNORA-PALLIKA 

It bcioi^gcd to KudurS-Adrii.* The place is unidentified 
so far. 

vidyAdhara*iotikA 

It has been identified with iotiabadi, about half a rniic to the 
North-west from the Nofth<asi comer of the fort at Ko{jlip3dd 
(identified with Candravarman’s fort).* Joliabadi is Iraditionaity 
remembered to liavc been the residence of a \}JySdl>artt couple. 

vikattAnaka 

U belonged to the sub-division called Kdiapura.* The plac« 
has been identified with Vitnera. about twenty miles to the south 
by east of SIrpur.* 

VILANPA* 

The place is uniraceable so fur. 

vilavanaka 

U was possibly in SuprailsthS-Wra.’ The place has been identi* 
fied with Vani, a^ut two and a half miles to the west of Hingan* 
ghat, the headquarters of the tahsd of the same name in Wardha 
district.* 

VILAVATTI 

li belonged to Munda-r^/fro.* For the identification of Munda- 
ra${ra, rUi Chapter I (p. 38). 


1. Kafaikuti and SuItanpuT grants, IHQ. XIX, pp. 21, 22 ; El. XXXI, 
pp. fi3, 66. 

2. Kuravaka grant of Vi>3yansBd«arnan, LA, V, p. 175. 

3. Chugrahall grant of SantScaradeva. El, XVJII, p 77. 

4. vtif Sirpur Plates of Rudrsdasa, Cll. IV, p. It. 

5. ABORI. XXY. p. 163. 

6. Bedirur grant of Bhuvikrama. MAR, 1925, p. 83. 

7. Poona Plates of PrabhSvatr-gupta, El, XV, p. 41. 

8. El, XXVI, p. IS9. 

9. Vilavatli grant of Sirfihavaimaa, El, XXIV, p. 303. 



THE VILLAGES 


237 


VILEMBALI 

It belonged to GuddSdi^Wfaj's.* The place should be located 
in the Ramachandrapur laluq in the East Godavari district, 
Andhra Pradesh. 

VTRAMAI^GALA 

It belonged to iheKah'ara country.* The place remains tin- 
traced so far. 

viraNjA 

VirailjJ, Vir]3, or Virjo-nagara is identical with modern Jaipur 
In Cuttack district in Orissa.* The place has been the capital 
of (he Bhaum kings of Orissa. 

VlRA-PUTRA* 

It should be searched near Madsar. 

VIRIPARA 

Viripara or Virpam was situated in Andhra-patha.* The place 
has been identified with Vippatia in Narasaropet laluq of Guntur 
district * The place is Uvo mites cast of Krosar. iwche miles from 
Dharanikoi and eight miles West-north-uesi of Narasaraopei. The 
village possesses prc-historic remains’ like dolmens, etc., as well as 
the historical inscriptions* of Jayasirfihavallabha and of Vispiivaf- 
dhana VijaySditjra. 

VIROHA-KATA* 

The place remains unidentified so far. 


1. trur rUies of MaiSIuvasinnan, El. XVH.p. 336. 

2. Chukutiur PtJtM of Stifahs^arman. MAR. 1911. P. 80. 

3. The name occurs in Soro Plate of Rhlnoditta. (Ct. XXIII. r- 

Ilirrukuna prarit oT Mrsr^varman (EC. VIII. p, 12), and in Golki- 
\aUi twnt of tFJ. .XXXV, p. 223). 

4. HomhayAiiadcSocIct/rrantor Dhkeattna II. lA. VIII, p. 303. 

5. Mayidavttlu frant of SivaiVanda>artn3n, El. VI, p. 87 ; Kopratsm 
m.'iles Pf PubVeiin II. tl. XVHl. p. 2S9. 

6 APOR1, IV, p 49. 

7. Se'McU's Urt p/.4nf/./viri:rf. Vol. I, p. 106. 

8. Stt. VI. BO. pp JJAfd. 

9. Sanctii SiSpa tnwriptiena El. ti, p. 106. 


238 CCOGRAPHV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

visAKHARYA-VATAKA* 

The place is unidentifiable so far. 

ViSVA-PALLI 

The place is represented by Vansol, three miles to the south of 
the south-eastern boundary of Vantawali (ancient Vaddasomalika), 
cast of Mahmudabad.* 

VITA-KHATTA* 

The place is untraceable so far. 

VITIRINAHA* 

It also is unidentifiable so far- 
VIYANAKA* 

This place has not been located so far. 

VOL<jOlA* 

It is untraceable so far. 

VORTTANOKA’ 

The locality should be (raced near Dhauli in On'ssa. 
VRTHIMUKHA' 

It should be looked for in the vicinity of Badami. 
VR§ABH1N1-KHETA’ 

The place is untraced so far. 

vyAghra-coraka” 

The place is untraced so far. 


1. Indore Plates of Pnvarasena II, El. XXIV, p SS 

2. Kaira grant of Dharasena IV, lA. XV. p. 340. 

3. Dhanlc erani of ^lUdiO’a I. lA, IX, p. 239. 

4. TviO Sanchi Stlipa loscripiioBS, El, II, p. 321. 

5. Scnalapai Iiuctiptsoo of tbe lime of Snagupta. Ej. XXXI, p. 36. 

6. Kodunjeruvu Pbtes of Avinlia, MAR, 1224. p 68. 

7. PaiiaVetIa grant of $iw3ja, El, IX. p. 237. 

8. Mahakuta Inscription of Madgaleia. lA. XTX. p. is. 

9. Goa grant of PrthivImallavaTiDafi, El. XXXIII, p. 62. 
to. Chugrahatl grant of SamJeandeva, E), XVlIl, p. 77, 



THE VILtAGES 


239 


vyAghra-dinnAnaka 

It was situated in Afcjasarata-fotAoit'o.* The place should be 
located in Bhavnagar disiricL 

vyAghra-pallikA 

It belonged to Matjindga-pe/Aa.* The place should be located 
in Baghelkhand. 

vyAghra-prastara* 

The place is unidentified so far. 
yappajja 

It belonged to Mangara-kataka.* This place should be in the 
vicinity of Mangrul, Akoli district, Maharashtra. 

yodhAvaka 

It was situated in AV^tan-pothaka in Ha$UvaprS*AJ/’tf.* The 
place should be located in the BhasTtagar district. A Buddhist 
Vihara was built at this place by SkandabhaJIx 


I. VjJa Atu4funj pnni efi)iiditra I, JBBRAS. NS, J. p. .M. 

3. Khch pant of SsnanStha, OI, 111. p. I J*. 

3. N’locofljl cranf of fViMifl/Jna'Wrntsn, El. X.Y.Y, p. II?. 

4. India Of5c« Plate of ISevawna, SIA, II, p. |I0. 

5. tthavnarar grant ofCbaniter.A IV. lA. I. p. 45. 



CHAPTER IV 

the mountains 

The entire mountain system of the world, as conceived by th' 
Puranic writers, centres round the ‘h' 

which is supposed to stand in the middle ',tn\v^he 

elevated sub-continental region (rnrfo) of JambudyTpm 
central mountain arc the four vi;kambha parvalas (Su J / 

Mandara, Gandhamadana, Vipula and Suparsva. in 
nental ranges (varsaparyala) lie to the north an -jnj, 

the Meru-NIla, Sveta and Sihgi to the north Nisadhm 

HemaWOla and Himavat to the south. In addition •“ • . 

rarfo has seven principal ranges styled ^...wWra- 

tain or clan mountain) besides Matoa, 

pon-orn) which are situated near these. 

Sahya,Suktimln,?ksa,Vindhya and TdripStra are the names 
the lalaparvo/ui of Bhiratavarsa ^Mi„ct 

Purapas.' Those hJaparmitm ate associated ‘ 

country or tribe. A, ascertained by Professor Hemachandr^ 
Raychaudhuri, Mahendra is the mountain par excellcnc 
Kalihgas. Malaya of the Papdyas. Sahya of the Aparantas, SuM 

mat of the people of BhalUla, RHa of the people of MahismaU 

Vindhya of the Alavyas and other forest folk of Central 
and Patipatra or Pariyilta of the Nisadas.' 

The Nasik Prnforri' of Gautamlputa Satakati)! refers t 
mountains of all categories mentioned above. Besides the Can 
mountain Meru, we find here the references to ' 

kambita), Himasata (rorfnporvoro) and to all the , e 

the exception of Suktiman, and to many other mountains, wnic 
may be classified under kfudrapareoiaj. 


1. At»l Purina Chapters 20T. 108: MirkBn4tyo Purina. Chaplet 57. 
Parfiitn's translation, p Z7S f 

2. Slahobhirasa. VI. 9, II. Mirk. 57. 10. 

3. Sutditt In Mum AnihjaUUs. S«ewl CditioB. PP 96-7. 

*. ti.vm, p.60. 



tHE MOUNTAINS 


241 


Various inscriptions describe the fflounlam Meru as mighty,* 
firm,* rugged,* piled with huge rocks,* and as mountain of the 
Gods' {amara-bhutlfiara). In the Mandsaur inscription* of the 
Guild of the Silk-wcavcrs, the mountains Siimcru and KailSsa arc 
described as the large breasts of earth. Another Mandsaur inscrip- 
tion’ refers to the rocks of the glens of the Sumeru being split 
open by the blows of the horns of the bull of the God Solapani. 
The Vosantagadh inscription* of 625 A.D. males tlie mention of 
long durability of the Meru mountain. 

The mountain has been identified with (he Altai mountain in 
Central Asia.* Altai is Allain-Ula in Mongolian, which means, 
mountain of gold. According to the KuHkS-purSna, the Jambu 
river flows from this mountain.'* The God Siva saw the summit of 
this mountain.'* 

The vi^kamblia mountain Mandara ooruts in the Nasik eulogy’* 
of GautamTpulra SStakarijT. who is said to be ccjualin strength 
with this mountain alongwith ftimavat nnd Mem. In the Aphsad 
Slone inscription'* of Adityatena, Mandara is described as a Wadi* 
tional mountain utilized in churning the formidable Milk-ocean. 
Dr. Sircar enlists this mountain among the western boundaries of 
Cokravart(‘kfeira, which is mentioned while describing (he 
traditional account ot digrf/oya of a certain monarch, in some 
epigraphic or literary record.** 

The iw^aparvflfj Himavat is also mentioned in the Nasik 
Prasasil, which speaks of its might. The great height of its peak 
Is referred to in the Ullara-KasI inscription'* of Guha. Some of 
the inscriptions mention the association of this mountain with the 
river GafigJ. Mandsaur Stone Tillar inscription ofYatodharman 


1. Nasik /'ro/flw/.CI.VlJl.p, 60. 

3. Gangilhar Stone tnscrtrdon.Cll, III. p. 74. 

3. Kanbcrl iRxripiIcn orikcTraiiatakas. Cll,IV,n.3l. 

4. ibid. 

5. .Mandsaur rnscripdon of 4S7 A.D., XXVK, p. IS. 

6. at. Ill, p.«:. 

7. ibid., p. 146. 

«. It. L’C.p. )9?. 

9. VIJ.ll.I.pp. I35.6t. 

10. JH/iXapurJua, Cbapter 19, v. 3J. 
tt. ibid., ciartrt V7,v. to. 

13. El. VIII, p. 60. 

J3. CIl. III. p. 303. 

14. S'lear, D.C. CrpfrffpAyo/A'«rir«r«»d /adjj, p. 13. 

15. MA.IK.p.JS. 



242 CEOCRAPIiy IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

describes it as tuhina-iikharin (i.c., the mountain of snow), Ibe 
table lands of which are embraced by the river Gafiga.* Another 
Mandsaur inscription* says that the torrent llowing high and low 
of the river Gahga spreads abroad from the mountain Himavat. 
Similarly, in Ganjam Plates* of SaSSnka'ro/o, the streams of 
surasarit (Gangs) are described as the split up and dashed out- 
side by many masses of rocks at her fall on the top of the 
Himalayas. 

The lukinaiikharin, himagtri, kfitidhara, durga,* sailendra,^ and 
girharefi arc the difTerent names and attributes used for the mighty 
Himavat mountain by the authors of various inscriptions. 

The Himavat range is said to have stretched along, on the 
north of Bharata, like the string of a bow.* The similie, which 
refers to a drawn bow with the string angular in the middle, 
implies that the name Himavat was applied to the entire moun- 
tain range that stretches from the Sulaiman along the West of 
Punjab and whole of tbe Dorthem boundary of India to the 
Assam and Arakan hill in the east including a number of peaks 
and smaller mountain ranges.* 

Kailasa range (the k^udropanata or the Himavat) formed a 
part of the Himavat,* though according to the Mdrkaij^eya- 
pur&t^a, it was a separate mountain in the north of Himavat— both 
of them marking off Bhirata from the Central vjrfor.** Inscriptions 
generally describe the loftiness of the peak of the Kailasa moun- 
tain. The peak of the Tiraijhu mountain,” the Shrine of the God 

Visou at Daiapura,” the buildings of the city of Da§apura,” all 
are said to be resembling tbe lofty peak of the KaiUsa mountain. 
According to tbe LaUtavistara the big places of king Suddhodana 
are said to have resembled the Kailasa mountain. 


1. CII, ni, p. 146. 

2. ibid.,p. 153. 

3. EI.VI,p.I«. 

4. Mandsaur Stone pni«r Inscription of Ystodharmao, CII, III, p. 146. 

5. Chhoti Sadri Inscription of Gaurl, El. XXX, p. 125. 

6. KanaghatlnsciiptKKi. ASW1, IV, p.60. 

7. }:tSrkaw4fyo J’ardpa, 57, 59, Afa/ioMdrato, VI, w 6, 3. 

8. Law, B.C., <7<c(rapAicor£»^j,p. 82. 

9. Moijya Pwfina, 2. 

10. MSrkanieya PurS/ta, 54, w. 23-26 ; 59, vv. 3-4, 

11. NasikP«iarf,EI,Vni,p.60. 

12. Gan*dhar Stone Inscription of VHvavamaa, OI, in, p- 76. 

13. Mandsanr Inscription of ilie Guild of Silk-weavers, CII, III, p. 81. 



THE ^^OUNTAI^•S 


243 


Kailasa IS situated about twenty-five miles to the north of 
M3nasarovara.‘ The Kailasa range runs parallel to the Ladakh 
range, fifty miles behind the latter. It contains a number of groups 
of giant peaks. The Mahahharata includes the Kumaun and 
Garhwal mountains in Kailisa range.* According to Bhagavala- 
purana, Kailasa is known as BhOtcfa-gj'rf surrounded by the river 
NandS.* 

Among the other hills associated with the Himalayas, we know 
of Krziihca-M/a from Dubi Phtes* of Bbaskaravarman. Pargiter 
points out that Krauhea 'appears to have been a portion of the 
Maj'naka mountains in the great Himavat mountain system’. It 
is ‘the portion of the Himalaya chain bounding Nepal as the 
extreme North-west’.* There is a pass known as Mana Pass and 
it lies higher up in the JY/mJ/ayo range, beyond Badrinalh. It is 
mentioned in Devaprayag Brahmi Inscription* as Mana 
Dr. Chhabra observes that the occurence of the name on the rock 
in question tends to indicate that the range of hills behind the 
occurence of the Alakananda and BhagirathT at DevapraySg was 
known as MSua.^ 

Among the kulaparratas, Mahcndra comes first. Under the 
name of Mahida, it is said In the Nasik eulogy* to have been 
conquered by Gautamlputra ^iiakarpi. About tbe term 
Mahcndra-g/ri in Allahabad Inscription* of Samudragupta, we arc 
not certain whether it <iinotcs the tamovs kuh/^rra/<t or it is Ihc 
name of a king. Mahcndra mountain is said to have formed the 
souther boundary of the empire, which Ya^odharman claims to 
have subdued.” On its pure submit was established the holy 
Gofcarpa-svSmi, whose feet were worshipped by Jadras'arman, 
Anantavarman and Jayavarmadeva— the kings of Kaliflga.” 

Mr. Pargiter identified the Mahcndra range with the portion 
of Eastern Ghats between the GodJvarl and Mahanadi rivers, part 


1. Law, B.C., Itlsierital Ceegraphy of Anehnl Indut, p. S8. 

2. MahObhiroia, Vanaparva, Chapters 144, 1S5. 

3. hhSgarota PurSna, IV, 5, V. 23 ; v. 16, v. 27. 

4. El, XXX, p. 303. 

5. Pargiter, i’to'd'fff, translation, p. 376 -b. 

6. E/,XXX.p. IM. 

7. ibid., p. 134, n. 1. 

a. rj, vin, p. 6o. 

9. ai.iH.p.7, 

to. Maodsaur Inserlplion of YtSodhannan, ClI, 111, p. 146. 
11. lA.Xm.pp. i:0,23;EI,XXlV,p. 239:XXnr,p.262. 



144 


GtOGRAPHY IS ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


of which near Ganjam in Orissa.' This portion of Eastern Ghats 
is still known by the names of Mahcndra-g;r/ and Mahendra-coto- 
Raghuvantsa places Mahendra in Kalinga' and Bhagavata PurSna, 
between Gah|a*Sagara-Sahgama and Sapta-Godavarl.® But 
this restriction is not always observed by our ancient writers. It 
appears from the Ramayana that whole of the Eastern Ghats is 
known as the Mahendra-parveta.* Pargiter regards the Mahendra 
of the Ramayana as altogether distinct from Mahendra of the 
Puranas, and identifies the fomer with, the most southerly spur 
of the Travancore hills.® But Dr. Raychaudhuri has argued with 
good reasons that the authors of the Rdniiyapn and the Puratjas 
meant the same range. According to him, the position of 
Mahendra in relation to Malaya and Sahya as described in the 
Lanka-kJiida {4, 92-94) leaves Uttlc room for doubt that Mahendra 
of the Rdma}ana is the famous kulapanata of the same name 
mentioned in the Bhuvanakosa (M5rk. 57-10) in juxtaposition 
with Malaya and Sahya.* It embraced the entire chain of hills 
that may be taken to start from Mahcndragiri or MahendrScala 
in the Ganjam district and run on to the Kulakkal hills, also 
styled Mahcndragiri, in the Tinnevelly district of the Madras 
State.^ It may be mentioned here that according to the Biija’s 
Ilarfaeariia, the Mahendra mountain joins the Malaya-porva/a.* 
The Epic and Purioas speak of certain minor hills (kpiim 
panaia), which may conveniently be associated with the Mahen* 
dra ranges.* These arc the Sriparvata and the Puspagiri etc. 
Sripa'rvata is frequently mentioned in the inscriptions. Five 
inscriptions’* of the early rulers of the Ikjvaku dynasty (225-360 
A.D.) refer to this mountain under the name Siripavata. One 
of these inscriptions describes the building of a Coiiyd-hall at 
Siripavata on the east side of Vijayapurl at the convent.*’ Tal- 
gunda inscription of KSkustha-varman also mentions the SrTpar- 


1. SIJrkaido’a Puripa,^ 2M, 

2. JtsxhurorftSa. IV. v. 39. v 4J ; VI. v. 54. 

3. B/idftTvaia /“uraTO. X. V. 79. 

A. K^Jkm4^)■4-^3r4a.4I. V IS-W. LaAU. 4. 92-94. 

5. Gccgrapliy of RSma'* Cnilc. IRAS, t894. pp. 26J.fi2. 

6. Studiti bt Indian dnrhfuiies. Second tU., pp. 95-99. 

7. Earlf History *>/ Oetvan, Yimbni. p. 7. 

8. IlartaeotUa. Qiaptet VII. 

9. .MJft. furd/w, 57. v». 11-15. 

10. El. XX. p. 22 ; XXXIV. p. 211. )CXXV. pp. 8, 9. 12. 

11. Cl. XX, p. 22. 



niE MOUNNAINS 


245 


vala mountain. Some of the rulers of the Visciukuij(Jin dynasty 
are described in their inscriptions as worshippers of lord of 
§rlparvata.‘ 

Sriparvafa is usually identiiied by scholars with S/Vifana of 
the Nasik Proias//.* According to J. Burgess, Srlparvata is 
identical with Srisailam in Kumool district of Andhra Pradesh, 
on the south of the Krishna river, at the north-western extremity 
of Kurnool territory, about 102 miles West-south-west of Dharani- 
kot and eighly-lwo miles East-north-east of Kumool and fifty 
miles from the Krishna Railway station.* Dr. Vogel on the con- 
trary identifies Sriparvala with a small hillock, an offshoot of 
Naliamalai range located in Nagaijunakonda valley itself.* In the 
light of Srlpar\ata being mentioned to the cast of Vijayapurt in 
an inscription already referred to. Dr, Vogel's identification is 
more tenable. 

Pu 5 pa*ji>/ is mentioned in Its Prakrit form Pupha-g/rf, in the 
Nagarjunakond Second Apsrdal Temple inscription.* It was the 
site of a Stone Temple founded by Bodlusiri. Pupha-g/ri lay eight 
miles to the north of Cuddapah. the district headquarters in 
Andhra Pradesh.* Kear Pupha-giri, there is another hill known 
at CuIa-Dhathma-giW or Mah3-Dhaitima-g»>/, which seems to be 
the ancient name of a hill, now known as Naharallabodu.* 

Another Nagarjunakond inscription mentions Purva-«/a, 
which possibly refers to the mountain on which the Purva-iai/a 
monastry mentioned in the Dharanikola Dharmacakra Pillar 
inscription was situated.* 

The southern portion of the Eastern Chats was possibly known 
as Cakora-pevota, which is mentioned in the Nasik eulogy.* The 
name also occurs in the JfarfO’Cariia'^ of Bana. 

Another AWaparra/fl Malaya, which also figures in the Nasik 
FraJasti, is represented by that portion of Western Ghats, which 
stretches from Nilgiri to Kanyjkumaif. The expression malaya 


1. Et. IV. p. 195; XII, p. 134 ;EI.XVn.i)p. SSSff; JAHRS, VI. p. 19. 

2. JAHRS.tV, p. 27. 

3. AntiquitUs of Koihhn'a^ and Kachh, p. 233. 

4. El. XX, p. 22. 

5. El. XX. p. 22. 

6. ibid. 

7. ib.’d. 

8. El. XXIV, p. 259. 

9. Comprehtnslie History of India, p. 313. 

10. t/fcAai-dM VI. 



246 


OEOORAWIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN JNSCKIPTIONS 


in TfiJcQja-Wtf/a^w, which is referred to in Ipur Plates' of Madbava 
II is sometimes taken In its genera} sense of a hill.* Dr. Sircar, 
however, takes the terra TrikSfa-malaySdltipail to mean, Lord of 
TrikQta and Malaya.* 

Another Knhpanata Sahya, which also finds mention in the 
Nasik eulogy, is represemed by the Western Ghats, which form an 
almost continuous wall with an elevation of about four thousand 
feet for the greater part of its length. Kalidasa describes this 
mountain as mVomiifl of the earth,* and connects it with the 
Aparantas. 

Patjdrahgapalli grant* of Avidheya describes the hill Mahadeva- 
giri, to the east of which flowed the river Ane (Yer.na). The 
Mahadeva-giri has been identified with the Mahatlco Hills, one 
of the important spurs of the Sahya mountain. The Mahadeo 
Hills start about ten miles north of Mahablcsvara and stretch 
across the whole breath of Satara district in Maharashtra. Pro- 
fessor Mirashi, however, points out the dilBculty in identifying 
Mahadeo Hills with the Mab3deva-gW of the grant. The 
diSicuUy arises because the Mahodeo Hills lie to the east of the 
Aae Of Yenna river, while according to the grant, the Ane or 
Yenaa river flowed to the east of Mahideva-g/ri. He, therefore, 
suggests that Mahadeva-gir/ should be identified with the MahS* 
bieivara hills in (he Satara district.* 

TrikQta-porvara is another mountain, which is associated with 
the Sahya mountain. I( is mentioned in the Chezarla inscription* 
of Ananda family and in Ipur Plates* of Madhavavarman H. 
Trikaia is placed by KilidSsa in the Aparanta. i.e., Korthem 
Koakan.* The mountain, it appears, gave its name to the Trai- 
kulaka dynasty, who exercised away over Aparanta and other 
countries in the fifth century A.D. Mr. B.V. Krishna Rao, how- 
ever, identifies Trikuta with Kotappakouda near Kavur in the 
Narasaraopeta taluq of (he Guntur district.*" However, as pointed 


1. EI.XVll, p. 338. 

2. KrUhnalUo.B.V., JAHRS.X,p. 191. 

3. JAHRS.XI.p.SO. 

4. RaghuyamSa, IV, v. 52. 

5. AfAR. 19N, p. t9S. 

6. ABORI, XXV. p. 4J. 

7. 3AHRS. XI. p. 50. 

8. tl.XVn. p. 338. 

9. Rdihuramia, IV. «. 58.59. 

10. JAHRS.X.P. I9t. 



Tire MOUNTAINS 247 

out by V.S. Ramachandra Murty, there is little evidence to 
support this identification.* 

TriraSmi or Tiratjhu is another mount, which is associated 
with the Sahya mountain. Apart from the Sanskrit name TriraJmi. 
we find the Prakrit /bems Tirattha and Teratjhu, used in the 
inscriptions.* Ujavadata is said to have caused a cave to be made 
in Triraimi hills.® while the grand-mother of Vasijihiputra §rl 
Pulumayi donates the village Pisdjipidaka, which lay on the South- 
west side on llic mount Ttraohu.* The inscriptions of 5rl Sadakaol 
and of the Abhira ruler Isvarasena generally refer to the mendi- 
cants dwelling in some monastry on this mount.® TheTriraimi 
mountain is identical with present Pdniju'hepa hills, situated about 
three hundred feel above the road level at Nas/k.® As regards ihc 
name Tfiralmi, Pandit BhagvanbI has suggested that its pyramidal 
or triple fire-tongue shape was the origin of this name.® 

Kanha-gH associated with (he Sah^ mountain, is said to have 
been conquered by Gautamtputra ^itakarti in his Naslk eulogy.® 
Two Kanheri Cave inscriptions* mention Kaoha-re/j, which is 
identical with Kanha-g/W Skr. Knna-gfri. A raZ/pa is said to be 
erected at the monastry on Knna-gir/ by an inhabitant of KSnaka 
.In the Sindbu-v/;apa in Kanhcri Plate** of TralkOlakas of 493 Ai>. 
A big group of caves known as Kanhcri situated on the island 
of SaUeita about twenty miles from Bombay is taken to be iden- 
tical wilh Kwna-g/ri or Kapha-g/r/. 

The Marakuda and KWnamukada bills are mentioned respec- 
tively in Bedsa and Junnar Inscriptions.'* MJrakuiJa {Skt. M5ra- 
kfl(a)was probably the ancient name of the hiJI in which (he 
Bedsa caves were excavated, and Manamukada seems to be the old 
name of the MSnamada hill in which the Junnar caves ore ex- 
cavated. 

Vasaka mountain under the Prakrit name Vasaa is mentioned 


1. iblJ..XI.p.4J. 

2. Et.VtII.rp.M. 71.73.78,88.90.91. 

3. EJ,Vin,p.78. 

4. ibid., p. 60. 

3. ibid., pp. 71. 73. 88. 

6. L«w. U.C., CfogropMsvl Essays, pp. 193 IT. 

7. S(Smd<i)’ Casetfrer, XVI. p, 841. 

8. EI.Vm.p.60. 

9. ASWl.V.pp. 79.84. 

10. ai, iV.p.JI. 
n. ASWl. pp. 89, 97. 



248 


GCOGRAWIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


in Pidana Rock inscription* Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji thinks 
that Vasaka is the original name of the Padana hill, about seven 

miles north of Bombay, eighteen miles south of Sopara and three 
miles north'cast of Goregaon station on the Western Railway.* 
Padana hill was also called Musalaka due to a sage of that name, 
who lived on its lop. 

There are two small hills Kunda-g/ri and Milikunda mentioned 
in Davangera and Koramanga grants* of Ravivarman. Kunda*gi>f 
is taken identical with ICudgere in the Shimoga district. In the 
Davangc grant, it is said to have resisted the missile let down 
upon it by Raghu but that it submissively obeyed Ravi's 
command. 

The three other kulaparvaus, Rksa. Vindhya and Paripatra. 
are mentioned under the names Chavata. Vijha and Paricata in 
the Nasifc Praiasri of Gautam?*putra ^itafcarni. The first two are 
referred to by Ptolemy as the Ouxcnion and Ouinclicn ranges.* 
According to Ptofemy, Ouwnton (fiik^avant) is the source of the 
Dosaron, which, according to Professor Raychaudhuri sounds t«ry 
much like the DasJrna, modem Dhasan near Sagar in Madhya 
Pradesh.* This proves that the Rkta lay in the region of the 
central Vindhyas. The same thing appears clear aUo from Indian 
evidence. The Harhaihsa refers to the city of M5hi|mail, the 
capital of Narmad3n£ipa as nestling under the shelter of the 
mount Rk?avat Nllakanlha, ihecomroeniaier ofthe .tfar/Vanwa, 
places the city to the north of the Vindhyas and the south of the 
Rksa.* The NalopakhySna of the Mahabhanta places the Rk?a 
mountain between Avanti and DaMtnapalha. Thus Rk$a, when 
referred to incidently in literature, is invariably associated with 
the Middle Narmada region of which Mahismail was the most 
important city, and the DasSrna, a notable river, and the mountain 
lay in the region of the central Vindhyas, near Sagar. 

Four Sanclu Stupa inscriptions’ of the third century A.D. 
mention Acavada and Acavala, svhioh may be identified with the 

mount Rksavat. The Rksa is probably so called, because it stood 


1. JDBRAS.XV, pp. 32J f. 

2. JBBRAS, XV. 327. 

3. El.XXXni,pp. 87-92, MAR 1933, p. 109. 

4. Ptolemy, VU, i, pp. 39-41. 

5. Suites in Mian Amiquatei, Second Ed. p. 1 10. 

6. Commentary on Jlontamia, Cli. 38, v. 7 

7. El. II. pp. 106, 378. 



Tilt KOirNTAINS 


249 


in a tcrritoo’. ^^hich abaunJcil m bear* (fkfas}} DhQmra, ore of 
the commander* of Ri\ma’» army is said lo be the king of the 
bears lising on the mount ^k?avai.* It seem* that central part of 
the Vmdhyas being abounded in bears came to be denoted by the 
second name ^Vjnval, 

Apart from it* mention in iftc N'asik cufogy, the V'indhya 
mounuin i* mentioned In eight other inicription*. Mandsaur 
inscription of Yalodharman and Vijousardhana refer* to a tract 
of land, containing many cnunlric*. which lie between the Vindhya 
from the slopes of the summit* of which there fiows the pale mass 
of the water* of ResS. and the mountain PJrtyAira. on which the 
tree* are bent down in (their) frolicsome leaps by the long-tailed 
inonlejs (and *trelchc*) upto the ocean (Sindhu).* Grants of 
Iiiiddhar2j.i, ^anVaragaria and Dadda II mention the waterless 
forestsofthe Vindhyas.* ManJuur inscription of Vaiodharman 
and VitniiNardh.»na also refers to the crevice* ofihe Vindhya 
mountain* being made resonant with the noise of the armies 
journeying through their forests.* In Nagarjuni Hill Case inscrip* 
tion of the Maukhari ruler Anantasorman. Kagarjuni hill is said 
to be a part of the Vindhya range.* Jaunpur inscription describes 
the lord of the Andhras seeking shelter in the crevices ofthe 
Vindhya mountains.’ 

The Vindhya mountain comprised the chains of the ranges at 
the source of the NarmadS and Tipil, and though roost con* 
spicuoiis in Western and ccniralindia. it extends right across the 
Peninsula, until passing through the neighbourhood of Gaya, its 
easternmost spurs reach and disappear in the valley of the GaAgJ 
at Rajmahalas. Moreover, it appears that Vijha of the Nasik 
traiatri denotes 'the eastern Vindhyas*. 

Among the hills associated with the eastern Vindhyas, most 
significant is Gora|h.igiri or Coradhagiri. It is mentioned by 
dilTcrent name* in dilTerent periods of ancient history. As men- 
tioned in the inscription* of AsoVa and of his grandson Daiaratha. 
it was known ns Khalatika-foraro,* From Patafijali's reference. 


I. Rci jttuod.}, V(, V. id I XII. vr. 49-7^ 

7. lUnsaiaiM, VodJhakanda. 

3. Cll.in.p. IS4. 

< a. rt. p. : UnJ.. ix. p. rjtr tv, p. <». 

5. Cll.llt.p. 154. 

6. cii. nr.p.227, 

7. ibid., p. 230. 

8. Select Inscrifiions, pp. TWO- 



250 


GEOCRAWtY IN ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


we infer that there were forests in ihe locality of Khalatilca-parvaffl 
which may have provided pasture land for the cattle of neighbour- 
hood.^ The name Goradha-fW is mentioned la two Barabar Cave 
inscriptions* and in Hathigumpha iascription* of Kh2ravela. For- 
merly, it was identified by Beglar and others with the Baithan hill 
five or six miles to the west of Rajagiha valley.* In the light of 
the newly discovered Barabar Cave inscriptions, Jackson suggested 
the Identification of Goratha-gW with the Barabar hills, about 
fifteen miles north of Gaya, on the old route from Gaya to Patna.* 
According to Dr. AJ. S. Pandey, the roaming about of the animals 
on this hill gave it the name Go-ratha, i.e., the vehicle for animals.* 
The Af^abharata speaks of its beautiful trees and large number of 
animals.* Jackson noticed traces of a large ancient settlement at 
Barabar hills, but he was not certain whether the site is as old as 
the age of the great Epic.* He has described immense fortifications 
on the hill-top, which served the purpose of an important outpost 
for RSjagrha, the ancient capita) of Magadha.* 

In the Barabar Hill Cave inscription of Anantavarmao of sixth 
or seventh century A.D., the hill is called of Pravara-gW. This 
name seems to have been the origin of the ward Barabar. For 
detailed accounts of Barabar hills, see Dr. D. R. Patil's Antigua- 
rittn Remains in Bihar, pp. 15 IT. 

Rajgir Stone Image inscription** records the name of Vipula, 
which is one of the five hills of Rajgir. Vipula is associated here 
as well as in Jaina tradition with Ihe king Sreoika. The Mahabha- 
rata also mentions this hill, while enumerating the five hills at 
Rajagjha.** At one place in the Sanryaiia Nikdya, it is declared to 
be the best of the Rajagrha hills.** At another place in the same 
work, it is described as a massive hill.“ The hifi stands on the 
north-eastern side of the hotsprings and to the north ofGijjhakuta 

1. A/a/iaiAdsdfa,I,2,52. 

2. JBORS.I.pp. J63-t. 

3. El. XX. P.79. 

'4. ASl, VJII, p, 46, GrogrophicaJ Dktionary, p. 71. 

5. JBORS, I, pp. 159 r. 

6. Historicat Giography cf Bihar, p. 43. 

7. Mahabhdrata, U, 20, 27-32. 

8. JBORS, 1. p. 165. 

9. JBORS. III. p. 469. 

to. ibid., XXII, p. 80. 

U. 3/jiWdAdrarrf. n. 21,2. 

12. Sarhyulla Nikdya, 1,67, 

13. ibid,, n, 85. 



252 


CEOORAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRiPf IONS 


inscription contains a reference to two rivers Suvanjasikta and 
Palasini of this mountain. The mountain is identical with Gimar 
hill, about a mile to the cast of the town Junagarh. 

Junagath inscription' of Skandagupta describes Raivataka as 
the source of PalaJinI and SiktS-vilasinl. Siktavilasim may 
easily be taken identical with Suvarnasikta of Junagarh inscription 
of Rudradaman. This description identifies the two mountains 
knovm as Orjayat and Raivataka. 

The following hills mentioned in the inscriptions are not tradi- 
onally associated with the lOilaparvaias. 

NADODA-PAVATA 

It is mentioned in four Bharbut Buddhist Slone inscriptions-' 
It is somewhat difficult toascertain that Nadoda-Pma/a refers to 
one mountairt or two mountains, i.e., Nadoda and Pavata, or one 
mountain with two peaks, Nadoda and Pavata. According to 
PurJnas, N3rada Cpossibfy Nadoda) was the name of one mouti' 
tain and Narada and Parvata were two off-shoots thereof.* 
resianiara-Jdmka menuons GandbamSdana.Narada and Parvata 
in connection with the VaAka tnountaln.* It is possible that the 
range was cither called VakraorGandhamSdana. of which Gandha* 
mJdana, Vakra, Narada, Parvata. and the rest were separate 
mountains. 

UDAYADRl 

This occurs in Davangere Plate* of Ravivarman. It is the Sun- 
rise mountain, which is so often referred to in the literature and 
generally mentioned, while describing the digrijaya of a certain 
monarch. 

The following hills are mentioned in the inscriptions. Among 
these hills, there arc certain hills, whose identity is unknown or 
uncertain. 

AranyaK-Opagiri* 

It is to be located in the VKiaity of Samoli in Rajasthan. Tic 


1. ar.m.p.ei. 

2. lA, XXt, pp. 22S, 232 ; Stupa of Rharhut, pp. 131, 143 

3. Purina, LXIX. V, 74. 

4. F.N.54T. 

5. El. XXXIIt, p. 90. 

6. Samoli lascripfion of ^lUdttya, A.D., El, XX, p. 99. 



THE MOUNTAINS 


253 


hilj possessed some mfnes which were a means of livelihood for 
the migrants of Vajanagata. 

DHlil!^GARA-PARVATA» 

It has been identihed with modem Arang (Raipur district), 
twenty-two miles from Raipur, on the Raipur-Sambalpur road 
and four miles from the Mahanadl river.* 

DOLADRI* 

It h mcxhrn Dshpan-ata, oa which is sitaated the tearpie of 
CungunSrayapa, which is about five miles to the Vorlh-east of 
Kathmandu in Nepal. 

GOPA* 

It is the hill on which the fortress of Gwalior stands. 

katavapra* 

It is the Chandragiri hill at Sravapa-Delgola in Mysore. 

koSavardiiana 

It is described as a mountain from whose edge ITanumSn took 
his leap.' Or. Fleet identifies it with the hill on which the fort 
ofShergadh(Koia district) stands.’ 

kumArT-parvata* 

Dr. Darua identified it with Udayagiri-Kbandagiri hills in 
Orissa.* 

MACA" 

It is probably the hill known as Ramsej, about six miles to the 
north of Nasik.” 


1. Arsns Brshmi Inscrindon, JAHRS, IV, p. -<7. 

2. ibid., p. 46. 

3. Inscripiion cf Mlnadeva, lA, VIII. p. 164. 

4. Gwalior Inscriptlen of Mihimkah.CIl, 111, p. 162. 

5. Sravana-Edgola Epitaph of PrabbScandra, E|, lV,p. 27. 

6. Aphsad Slone Inscription of Adityaseoa. CIl, Itl, p'. 203. 

7. Cn.m.p.20S,n.2and3. 

8. Ilathigumpha Inscription of KhSnwta, Cl. XX. p. SO. 

9. mo, XIV, p. 480. jj. 195, 

10. Nasik J>roiosf/.O.VIII.p.60. 

It. Bombay Gazetteer, XVI, p.' 632. 



254 CEOGRAPKV IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 

PRTHIVT-PARVATA^ 

Its ideniity is unknown. The mount seems to be named after 
the king PrthivjmallaTOrman. 

RAYA-SELA* 

Nothing is known about its id«ttity. 

SETA or SEPA-GIRP 

Nagarjunakonda inscription speaks of the installation of Lord 
Astabhujasvamin on the Scda-girj, and also of the excavation 
of two tanks at Setagiri and at MuderS. Setagiri has been 
identified with Satagara of the Nanaghat cistern inscription,* 
which is further identified with the Nanaghat. However, the 
recent discovery of Nagarjunakonda inscription throws some 
fresh light, on the ground of which, SctagiW is said to be 
identical with the range of the hiUs, of which the Siddhaldbarl, 
standing within two hundred yards of the findspot of the 
Nagarjuna epigraph, formed a part.* 

UCCAKALPA* 

The word Uccakalpa literally means ‘that which is but short 
of being a high place'. The name possibly denotes a hill with 
a town on it. It should be located in Baghelkhand. 

VISNUPADA-GIRI 

It is the mount where king Candra is said to have installed bis 
flag-staff in honour of Lord Visnu after returning from his 
tlii-rijaya.'' The mount has been variously identified with 
the sites at Mchrauli,* Mathura,* Hardwar,*® Mandara*‘ near 


1. CoagraotorPnhivImaltavannaii, El, XXXTII, n. 64. 

2. Anaravati Inscription. No. 39. ASSl, I, p. 104. 

3. Nasikeulogy, £1, VQI.p. 60 iNagarjunakODda rnserfpUonof the Uffc 
of Abhira Vasnseoa , El, XXXIV, p. 203. 

4. IHQ, il. p. 352. 

5. El. XXXIV. p. 200, IHQ, XXXVni.p. 237. 

0. inscriptions of the Uccakalpa dynasty. CIl, ill. pp. 118, 121. 125, 129. 
135 ; El. XIX, p. 129. 

7. MthiauU Iron Pfllar imeriplioo, Cn, III, p. 141. 

8. Fleet. CU, W, p. 141. 

9. Smith, JRAS, 1897. p 17. 

10. Chintaharan Qtakravarti, ABORJ. VJU, pp. l72ff ;K.P. Jayaswal, 
JBORS. XVin, p. 31. 

11. J. C. Ghosh, 1C. I, p. S19. 



■ Tlin MOUNTAINS 


255 


Bhagatpur, and at VipSJi' {Ihe Beas river). The epic evidence 
is very forceful in ascertaining the ideniificalion of 
Visoupadagin* with the hilf Somewhere near the sharp bend 
formed by the river Beas on emerging out of Kashmir into the 
border of Gurdaspur and Kangra districts.* 

There ore also three mountains Colovinri, Ertakuniki and 
Kadanripatuv/, mentioned in the Rcs/dracy Plates* of Kongacit- 
MaharJja of 455 A.D., about whom we know nothing more than 
their names. 


1 . JA HRS, X. p. 87 ; JC, lit. tV-SItlt: JBORS, XX. 57 IT. ‘ 

2. JtSinayepa. II, 68, «. J8-19 ; MAhObhirata. Vana Parva, 30, «. 8-10. 

3. MAR, 1911. vs. 33 tr. 



CHAPTER V 

THE RIVERS 


The rivers generally occur in ihe inscriptions in the context 
of the boundaries of the difTercnt places referred to therein. 
It is along the banks of the rivers and in close proximity to them 
that we can trace the growth of tribal settJemcnls and mighty 
kingdoms, prosperous tomis and fertile villages, religious shrines 
and peaceful hermitages. The to«7! of VanavasI, the capital of 
the Kadambas, is said to have there the chain of the lines of the 
swans sporting in the lofty waves of the river VaradS.* Gangadhar 
inscription* describes various means of adornment affecting the 
city of Gangadhar, which stood on the bank of the river GargarS. 
The name of the fort Gomatl-kauafca* indicated that it stood 
along the river Gomatl. 

The villages Tiverekhela and Ghfilkheta are said to have been 
situated on the south bank of the river Amveviaraka.* The river 
Ane flowed through the hamlet Javala (JaoU in Satara district).* 

The river Umi formed the eastern boundary of the donated 
village Kothuraka.® Sirailatly, the river Tamasi is mentioned in 
connection with the location of the donated village A§ramaka.* 
Arang grant* of Bhimasena II, was moreover, issued from the 
river called Suvatnanadl- Nagardhan Plates* of Sv5mTr5ja record 
that the town Acalapura was situated on the bank of Sulanadi- 
The river Piimati flowed the village Thanaka.'* The famous 
city Prasannapura is said to have been situated on the bank of the 


1. Aibole Iflscxiplioa of PuJakwin U, Eli. VI p S 

2. at, HI, p. 75. 

3. Deo Baianark Inscription of Jiviugupta II, ClI, 111, p. 213. 

4. Tiwarakhed Platts of Nannaiija (631 A.D.), El, XI, p. 279. 

5. Pandarangapalli grant of Avidheya, MAR. 1929, p. 19S. 

6. Kothuraka grant of Piavarasena n. El, XXVI, p. 160. 

7. Khoh erane of San^ndtha, Cll, HI, p. 127. 

8. El. IX. pp. 342-44. 

9. ibid.. XXWII, p. 9. 

to. Watson Museum Plaits of Dhrnvasena 11. IHQ, XX, p. 285. 



TIIE RIVERS 


257 


river Ni(Jila> Moreover, the village CarnijAka was located on the 
bank of the river Madhunadl.* In two Tiruchirapalii Rock inscrip- 
tions,’ the rock TriiiirSpalli is staled to have situated on the banks 
of the river Kiivcrl. The river Kardamila flowed to the east of 
the village VaiSyavaiaka.’ 

The king Usavadata is said to have made gifts of Cows, gold, 
money and Tirthas, etc. on the bank of the Bamasa river.’ More- 
over, he established free ferries Iqr boats on the rivers Dahanuka, 
Pdradl, Iba, Dainana and Tapi.* A place called Afandatlrtha was 
located on the south bank of the river Bhlmarathl.’ 

Rivers, not unoften formed the boundary line between jana- 
padas and witnessed many a struggle for supremacy between con- 
tending kings and empciion. The Laahitya (Brabmaputra), 
which forms the dividing line between Puntjravardhana and 
KSmarDpa, witnessed the glorious march of Yasodharman and 
Mahasenagupta.* The Bhaimaratht saw the mighty struggle 
between Pulakciin II and Appayika and Govinda.* The king 
Msdhavavarmaa is said to have crossed the river Godivarl with 
the desire of conquering the eastern region.’* Eran Stone inscrip- 
tion’’ of Budhagupta describes the country, which lay between the 
rivers KdlindT and Narmadd. 

Inscriptions sometimes give a vivid desiripiion of the rivers, 
their sources, banks and their waters, etc. The waters of the 
CaAg3 have been described as flowing through the matted hair of 
God Siva.” The torrents of the waters of the Jihnavl (GaAga) 
are represented as washing the sins of the Mailraka rulers,” and 
the pure waters of the BhSgTrathi, purifying the BhSrasivas.” The 


J. Millar Plates cf VyashrarSja. El. XXXIV, p. eC. 

2. Charomikcrant of PravaraMoa n, C(f, Iff.p 257. 

3. El. I, P.59. 

4. Sohawal erant of SarvanSiha, El. XIX. p. 130. 

5. NasikCave Inscriptions, El, VII,p.37, HI, rp- 78.85j ASWI, IV, 
p. 98. 

6 . n,V7II,p.7«. 

7. Satara grant of VispuvarCbana, lA, XIX, p. 309. 

8. Mandsaur Stone I^IIar loscriptioa of Yalodharman, ClI, III, p. 46; 
Aphsad Stone Inscription of Aditysena. CII, HI. p. 203. 

9. Aihole Inscription ofPulakeh'n 11,E1, VI. p. 3. 

JO, PolacDiimEUJwp/'MadhawwwMSfl.JtAMRS, VJ,p.21, 
it. ai.lll,p.89. 

12. at, HI. 9: El. HI. p. 43; ibid.. XXX, p.266. 

13. at.iii.p. lee. 174. 

14. ibid., pp. 237, 245. • 1 



258 


CtOORAPHy JN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


heavenly descent of the Ganga is also described in two grants.* 
‘High and low torrents of the GafigS spreading abroad from the 
Himavat’*, 'the table-lands of the Himalayas being embraced by 
the Gahga’* and ‘the streams of the waters of the Bhaglralhl being 
split and dashed outside by many masses of rocks at her fall on 
the top of the snowy mountain'*— are the varient expressions, which 
all mean to connect the Gahga with her source in a poetic 
manner. 

The river Kavcrl Is described as having the darling craps for 
her tremulous eyes.* The cool surfaces of the riser Lohitya 
(Brahmaputra) were used by the Siddhas, who slept there in the 
shades of the betel-plants that were in full bloom.* The water of 
the Nidila river are said to be divided by striking with the hips of 
the beautiful ladies.* The river Palasinl js represented as the 
hand of the tjrjayat mountain, decorated with the numerous 
flowers that grow on the edges of the banks of the river and which 
is stretched forth with the desire of appropriating the wives of 
the mighty ocean.* The moon origin of the extensive mass of the 
waters of the Reva, flowing from the slopes of the summits of the 
Vindhyas, is mentioned in a Mandsaur inscription.® Aihole 
inscription records the neighbourhood of the Vindhyas destitute 
of the luster of many sandbanks of the Rev5.*® The banks of the 
Salims river are said to have been covered with flowers of various 
excellent trees and with ibe pools of water.'* The seven mouths 
of the river Sindliu are mentioned in Mehrauli inscription.** 
lunagath inscription of Rudradaman refers to the excessively 
swollen floods of the Suvarnasikl^ Palatini and the other streams 
of the Oijayat.** 

The information regarding certain places situated along the 


1. El.XXVlI.p. 141, VI, p. 144; JKHRS, 11. p. 60. 

2. cn,m,p. 153. 

3. ibid., p. 146, 

4. El. VI, p. 144. 

5. ibid., p. 6. 

6. cn. ni, p. 203. 

7. EI.Vin,p.43. 

8. ai.ni.p.64. 

9. Cn.IVT.p. 153. 

10. El. VI. p. 6. 

11. Ei.vi.p.m. 

12 . cn, m. p. 141, 

13. El,vm,p.42. 



TOT RIVERS 


259 


banks of the rivers and in close proximity to them helps us in 
ascertaining the identification of. the rivers in question. For 
example, the village Tiwckhela is said to have been situated on 
the south bank of the river Amveviaraka.* On the other hand, 
we find the modem village Tiwarkhcd in the Mullai tahsiloflhc 
DetuI district, Madhya Pradesh, situated on the south bank of 
modem Ambhora river. Thus, it becomes quite easy for us to 
identify the river Amvcviaraka with modem Ambhora. Tlierc 
arc, however, certain rivers like Cirubena and others, which could 
not be identified due to the paucity of the requisite evidence avail- 
able neither in the inscriptions nor in any other source. * 

The identifications of the rivers mentioned above and many 
others which occur in the inscriptions are being given below. 

AMVCVfARAKA or ANtDEVlARA* 

It is present Ambhora river in the Muttai tahsil of the Beful 
district, Madhya Pradesh. 

ANE» 

It has been identified with the Ycnna, one of the chief feeders 
of the Krishna.^ The Yenna rises on the Mah3bleivara plateau 
and falls into a valley to the cast of the Mahibleivara hills 
in the Satara district of Maharashtra. It is noteworthy that 
this river flows through Jaoli (Javala), which is one of the hamlets 
of the grant. 

BANASA or BARNAsA* 

It may be identified with any one of the two rivers called 
Danas— one, which rarely contains any water except during the 
rains, belongs to the northern Gujarat, passes through Palanpur 
and falls into the Rann of Cutch, while the other flow through 
eastern Rajasthan and joins the river Chambal.* 


1. Tiwarkhed Plain of Nannar3]«(63l A.O.), El, XI, p. 297. 

2. ibid. 

3. Pandonusapalligrant of Avhibeya, MAR, 1929, p. 198. 

4. ArORt.XXV.p.41. 

3. Nasik Cave Inscriptions, El, VII, p. 37, VIII, PP- 78, 85, ASWl, IV, 
p.SS. 

6. Bombay CazetU(r,Xyi,p, 633. 



260 


GtOGRAWjy IN ANCUNT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


BHAIMARATHI or BHTMARATHI* 

It is modem Bhimi, the main tributary of the Krishna.* The 
liver figures prominently in the Puraijas* as a Sahya river, which 
appears to flow in the north'westem portion of the district of 
Poona, from which place, it takes a south*easterly course and 
flows into the Krishna, north of the district of Raichur.^ 

CARUBENNA* 

It should be located in the Nasik district. 

CINTERU* 

The river could not be traced so far. 

DAHANOKA’ 

It is probably represented by a creek, south of Dahanu in the 
Thana district, Maharashtra.* 

DAUYAVAVI 

It has been identified with the small stream Tulyabhaga, nov 
turned into a drainage canal, which passes by the village Pola* 
nuru in East Godavari district, Andl^ Pradesh.* 

DAMANA 

The river is modem Daman-gahgl, which joins the sea near 
the Central Union Territory of Daman.*® 

DARBHAVAHALA** 

This stream is to be located in the Betul district. 


1. Aiholc Inscription, El, VI, p 5 ; Sararagrant. lA, XDC, p. 309. 

2. IC,Vin.p.ll3. 

3. c/. XLV.p. IW. 

4. Lavf, B.C., Histarieat Geography, p. 144. 

3. Chiplun grant of t^ll^Kesin II, El, III, p. 51. 

6. Tummeyanoru Plates of Pulaketio fl, Andhra Ftodesh f-iustum 
Jnseriptiens, p. 45. 

7. Nasik Cave Inscriptions Ko. 10,EI, Vlll, p. 78. 

8. Bomfiay Coif XVI, p. 634. 

9. Polamuru Plates of Madhavnvannan, JAHRS, VI, p. 21. 

10. Nasik Cave Inscriptioa No. 10. H. YlII, p. 78,B.G., XVI.p. 693. 

11 . Twatkhed Plates, El, XI, p. 279. 



THE RIVERS 


261 


GAfi GA* 

The river is known by the same name even today. Regarding 
this river, and its tributaries, Arrian observes : ‘Megaslhenes 
states that of the two (the Ganges and the Indus), the Ganges is 

much the larger It receives, besides the river Sonos and 

the Siitokatis and Solomatis, which are also navigable and also 
the Kondochates and the Sambos and the Magon and the 
Agoranis and the Omalis. Moreover, there falls into it the 
Kommenases, a great river, and the Kakouthis and the 
Andomatis.’* 

GAKGINIKA* 

It has been identified with the river JalangT, a branch of the 
river Gangs or of Padm3, which unites with Bh3g!rth!. At some 
distance from JalangT. near Nadia, there is an important village 
Gafigaoi, which possibly preserves the name of Gafiginiki. 

gargarA< 

Gargari is the ancient name of modern Kallsind. 

GODAVARI’ 

The word literally means granting water or kind. It is the 
largest and the longest river in South India. For details about 
its course and its tributaries, we may rely on the description 
given by Dr- B. C. Law in his book Historical Geosraphy of 
Ancient India, pp. 37-38. 

GOMATt* 

It rises in the Shahjahanpur district of Uttar Pradesh, passes 
Lucknow and Jaunpur and flows into the Cadga about half way 
between Varanasi and Gaztpur. 


t. ai.III.pp.V.M, 146, J53.2J7,245. 166, 174:Er. kXVII, p. 14t ; 
El. VI, p. 144 ; El. XXXI. p. 265. XIX, p. 102. 

2. McCrindle, AntUnS Mia, pp. 1904H. 

3. Vsppajhosavaia srani of JarwiSga. El, XVIII. p. 63 ; Nidhanpur 
grant of Bhlskarsvarman. El. XIX, p. 130. 

4. Gangadhar Inscription orvilwanmn. CTf, ffr, p. IS. 

5. Potamuru Plates of Mldhavatarntan, JAIIRS, VI. p. 21. 

6. DcoBaranarklnscriplionof Jivitagupia 11 (CII, tit. p. 2U) meatloas 
OORUtj'Vatfaka, whidi h named after the river Oonuti. 



262 


CEOGRAPHy IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


HIRANYANAD1‘ 

It has been identified with Erai, flowing from norlh to soulh 
in the Warora tahsil of Akola district. It finally joins Wardha 
(ancient Varada).* 

IBA* 

This river may possibly be present AmbikS near Jalalpur in 
Surat district, Gujarat.* 

JAMBUNADI* 

It should be located in the Damodarpur region in the Dinajpur 
district. 

KAI<IHA-BEt;ililA« 

It has been identified by Dr. K. P. Jayaswal with modem 
Krishna, which rises near Dhom in Satara district and flows 
through Satara, Belgaum and fiijapur districts.^ It formed the 
boundary of the erstwhile Nizam State from Alanpur near Kumool 
toNandigamin Krishna district. According to some scholars, 
Kaoha*bethna is the same asKatabena mentioned in Nasik inscrip- 
tion* in Cave No. 10 of PSndwlcha group, while others suggest the 
identification of Karabeni with the KSverl ’river, a tributary of the 
AmbikS, which is navigable for boats of less than fifty tons, near 
where it meets the Ambika at Vaghrech in Chikhli about thirty 
miles South-east of Surat.* The river Kapha-henna is the same 
as Knpavepa or Veppa mentioned in the inscriptions*® of the sixth 
and seventh centuries A.D. It may be mentioned here that Dr. 
B. M. Barua identifies Ibis river with the modem Waina-ganga, 
which has for its main tributary K.^nhan. the two streams uniting 
in the district of Bhandara.** 


1. Wadfiaoti Plaies of Pravarasena II, CJI, III, p. 213. 

2. EI.XXVn,p.76. 

3. Nasik Inscription, El, VIII. p. 78. 

4. Bombay Ca:eiteer,Wl,p.f^i, 

5. Damodarpur firam of ihc Gupta year 214, El, XV, p 145. 

6. Hathigumpha Inscription of Khlravcla, Cl, XX, p. 79 

7. ibid. 

8. n,vm,p.78. 

9. Bombay C<J««<er, XVI, p. 634. 

10. Khanapur Plates, Cl. XXVII, p. J17, Ningondi grant, ibid., XXX. 
p. 117; ChikVula Plates, EI.lV.p. 190; GoranlU Plates, El. IX. 
p. 103. 

11. IHQ, XIV. p. 47J, note t«. 



THC R1V£RS 


263 


KARDAMILA‘ 

The tiver has not been traced so far. 

KARIilESAKA’ 

This also remains unuaced. 

KAUSlKA or KO^IKA* 

Mr. K.M. Gupta identifies it with modem Kusiyara, a river to 
the east of Paflcakhari<Ja In the Sylhet district.* The river Kausika 
became so much denudded of its current that it ge^s the qualifying 
terra Juska (dried) prefixed to it. 

KAVERI* 

This Is the famous KSverl river of South India. The river is 
known as ‘the beloved of the Pallavas', indicating thereby that a 
Pallava king ruled here along the banks of the K^veil river. 

LAUHITYA* 

The river Lauhitya is called by the name of Brahmaputra In 
modern times. 

MADHUNADl» 

The river is represented by modern Chandrablijga, one of the 
tributaries ofPuroS. 

mahA-nada' 

It is identical with the present Mahana, two ir,iijs away from 
Kailvan in Patna district, Bihar. 

mahAnadI* 

The great river Mahinadl rises m the Raipur district from the 


1. SohawaC groat of SatvaniiAs. El.XrX, p. IJO. 

2. Berur grant of Viseuvsrman, EC. VI, p.9t. 

3. Nidhanpur grant of Bh&akaravannan. E{, XlX. p. IjO 

4. mq. vir. p. 743. 

5. Tiruchirapalli Inscriptions, El. 1. p. 59; Ttcdirur gr^nt of BhuviJtrairu. 
MAR. 1925, p. 8$; Aibole Inscription. Ei, VI, p. 6. 

6. Mandsaur Stone Pillar Inscription of Yaiodharmsn, CH, HF, p. 145; 
Aphsad Stone Inscription, it»d.,p. 201. 

7. Chammak grant of Pravarasenall, CH, HI. p. 237. 

8. Kailvan Inscription of VisSkhamitra >car lOS, EI. XxXl, p. 231. 

9. Kingondi grant of Prabha^anavarman. EI, XXX, p. ip; Kandalgam 
grant of Pulaketin II, lA, XIV, p. 331. 



264 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Amatkatiiak range and flows through Orissa into the Bay of 
Bengal. The name Mahiinadf also appears in a Nagarjuni Hill 
Cave inscription’ of Anantavarmaa, but it is very much doubtful 
that the name represents the famous river Mahanadi, which docs 
not intervene an>'%vhcre within two hundred fifty miles of Nagar- 
juni Hill, 

NAKIGALA or LAKIGALA* 

Dr. B. M. Barua remarks that it represents the river NSgavali. 
which also bears the name of LaftguliS.* The river Nariigala lies 
between (he delta of the Goddvari and MahanadT. It rises in the 
hills at Kalahandi, and flows south through the district of Ganjam 
to empty itself into the Day of Bengal. 

NARMADA* 

The river NarmadS rises in the Amarakaniak range and falls 
into the Arabian sea. 

NIpILA* 

As regards ilie identification of ibis river and of the city 
Prasannapura, which stood on Us bank, we are not in a position 
to give any definite remarks. 

PALATINI* 

It is said to have arisen from the Orjayat mountain, which is 
identical with Raivataka. 

PARADA’ 

The river is the same as Paradi or Par in Sural * 

PERURA* 

The river passed through the Marukara visay'a. There seems 


1. ai.lll,p.237. 

2. Halhjgumpha InKrriptioa, IHQ, XIV, p. 467. 

3. ibid., p. 479. note 188. 

4. Eran Stone Inscriptioa of BudhagupUt, CIl, III, p. 89. 

5. Matlar Plates of VyaghraraM. El, XXXIV, p. 49. 

6. Junagadh Inscriptions. El. Vlll,p. 43; Cn. UI.p. 60. 

7. Nasifc Inscription of UfavadaU, El, Vtll, p. 78. 

8. &)mbay Ca:eltetr, XVI, p. 634. 

9. Kudalur jranl of Madhavavannan, MAR, 1930, p, 261. 



TItE RIVERS 


265 


to be no such river now. 

PHALGUNADI* 

There is a river named Dhova. which runs about four miles 
from Kailvan in Patna district and which meets the river Mahana 
at a distance of six miles from that place. The river Dhova seems 
to have been Jenotvn by the name Phaigu in the age of the inscrip- 
tion. 

PRACI* 

The river exists by its old name at present. The nearest 
distance of this river from Bhubaneswar is twelve to thirteen 
miles. The river traverses a course of thirty miles before it 
empties ilselfinto the Bay of Bengal. Both the banks of PrScl 
abound in the old ruins of temples, wells, tanks and in mounds 
that wait excavation.® 

PRIhfATI* 

The river flowed near the village Thanaka, which is identical 
with Thana in Kathiawar region, Gujarat. 

REVA' 

The source of the RevS is traceable to the Amaraknntak hills 
adjoining the Vindhya range. The Narmada and the Rcv5 form 
a confluence a little above Mandla to flow down under cither 
name. 

SAlimA 

It has been identified with Sllil in Banpurin Puri district in 
Orissa.* 

sArasavAhalA® 

This stream appears to have been lowing in Beiul district, 
Madhya Pradesh. 


t. Kailvan Inscription o( VlUkha*Mltre. El, XXKI, p. SOS. 

2. llathigumpha Inscripskm of KMraveta, IHQ, XIV, p. 466. 

J. 475, note 

4. IHQ, XX. p. 285. 

5. CU. Ill, p. 153. ibid.. tV. pp. <0. 69. El. VI, p. 6. 

6. Oanjim Plates of SaUAfca^'a, El. VI. p. 144. IHQ. VI. p. 665. 

7. TiwatUied Plates of Nannarii'j. El. Xr.p. 279. 



266 


GEOCRAHIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


SIKTAVILAS1NI‘ 

S}ki5vj!3sinl, I.e., ihe river ‘beautiful whb sandy stretches’ is 
identified with SuvarriastklS, mentioned in the Junagadh Inscrip- 
tion* of Rudradiman. Dr. Bhagvanlal Indraji identifies Suvarna- 
silct£iv>iihSonrclch3.* The river originated from the Raivatalca 
mountain. 

SINDHU 

Mchrauii Iron Pillar inscription* of ting Candra mentions the 
seven mouths of the river Sindhu. Some of the scholars take the 
term s'mdlioh sapia mukkSni to mean ‘seven tributaries of the 
river Indus’, while the others take it for the ‘seven streams of the 
river Indus (which are formed when the river Indus falls into the 
Arabian sea).’ As the inscription mentions the country Balkh 
(BJhllka) beyond the seven mouths of the Indus, the seven mouths 
of the river cannot be otherwise than the seven tributaries of the 
Indus, which are well-known from the Vedic period. 

SOLANADt* 

It is identical with the river Sur, which flows only about four 
miles east of Nagardhan in Nagpur district. 

SUPRAYOGA* 

It has been identified with modem Manneru, flowing in a 
north-easterly direction between Kandikuru and Ulavapadu in 
Nclloxe dislxici.’ 

SUVARNA-NADI* 

It is identical with the rivet Sona or Son, which rises from the 
Amarakantak hills and after a course of about forty miles in 
ChaUisgaih, finally joins the Gangx The river §ona has been 
identified with Sonos of Arrian or also with his Eranna-boas. 
The other SanskriV name of the Son is HiratiyavSba or Hiranya- 


1. Juaagadh toxTip:io<torSl:aiidaeupta. CII. lit, p. £0. 

2. JBBRAS, NS, II. pp. 178-79. 

3. cf. Stltri Inscriptions, p. 170. 

4. CTl.lU.p. 141. 

5. Nagardhan Plates of SsamirSja, El, XXVni, p. 9. 

6. UruvupaUigrantotVisa08opa,IA.V,51.MaIepadu Plates of Popya- 
kundra, El, XI, p. 345. 

7. El. XXV, p. 48. 

8. Arang Copjxr-plates ofBhtmaseaa II, El, IX, pp. 342-44. 



THE RIVERS 


267 


vahin. There are numerous legends about it, one of the most 
picturesque assigning the origin of the Son and Narmada to two 
tears dropped by QrahmS, one on either side of the Amarkantak 
range. Its waters possess great sanctity, the performance of 
sandliyS on its banks ensuing absolution and attainment of heaven 
even to the slayer of a Brahman. 

SUVARNASIKTA‘ 

According to Dr. Bhagvanlal Indraji, Suvarnasikta is a small 
perennial stream now called Sonarekha. 

TAMASA* 

The river Tamasa is modern Tamas or Tons of maps which 
rises in the old Mahiyur State, on the south of Nagaudh, and 
running through the north part of Rewah flows into the Cartgl 
about eighteen miles to the South-east of Allahabad.* 

tApt* 

It is known ns Tdpti now-n-days, near Surat in Gujarat. 

tot(.A 

Kudalur grant* of (he GaAga king, Madhavavarman, refers to 
the river Tojja as situated in the Marukara-vijaya. The river is 
untraced so far. 

UMA* 

It is more nr less certain that the UmS is none else than the 
Wunna. The river formed the eastern boundary of the donated 
village Kolhuraka, whose site seems to be occupied by Mangaon 
on the the right bank of WunnJ. 

VARADA* 

The river is identical with modern Wardha, a tributary of the 
Godavari. KdlidSsa mentions the river Varadl as dividing the 


1. JunasadhReck Inscrtp.'tonof Rudradaman, EJ. VUt, v. 42. 

2. Khoh grant of SarvanStlia, ClI, lll.p. 127. 

3. Cll.ni.p. 127. 

4. S’stiiCs>'e'If!S'er{(H{Oti<rfVfSiVdil3,BI,Vll!,p. 7$. 

5. MAR. 1930, p. 2fil. 

6. KothuraKagrant of PrsvaRBcna II, El, XXVI, p. 160. 

7. Aihols Inscription of Pulakeiin U.EI, VI, p. 5 ; Senakapat Inscrip* 
tion of £ivagup(a BSiSrjuoa, El, 3CXXI, p. 35. 



268 


GtOGRAPjlt W AKCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


couDify of Vidarbh3.‘ 

vAtanadt* 

As suggested by Professor D.C. Sircar, ihe river VSjanadr is, 
most probably, identical with modem Daranai flowing west to cast 
through the southern part of the Rajshahi district.® It may be 
noted here that Mr. NiradbandhuSanyaJ proposed to identify it 
with a small stream Nagar, which is an ofT-lakc of the Karaloya.* 

VATSA-VAHAKA 

It is Ihe name ofa river on the South-western boundary of 
Devaraksita-pJtaka belonging to Nimba-kOpa-sf/ujfr,* 

VENNA® 

The river Venna may be identical with modem Krishna, which 
is mentioned as Knoaveni in the PurJpas.® 

YAMUNA* 

The rivet Is mentioned also by the name KJlindl in Eran Stone 
inscription® of Budhagupta. The river is identical with modem 
Jumna or Yamuni, joining the GahgS near Allahabad, the Trivepl 
Sathgama. 

In the end, I would like to mention the names of the tanks 
and ihc lakes, described in the inscriptions. We find tnen- 
lionofa talk called ArarilikS-v.2p/ situated in Bhallara village 
of the district of Hasiavapra-Aorovn’ The name of the tank 
probably means ‘abounding in mangoes’. We come across a 
similar name Amrllika-mAd,®* which possibly denotes a stream 
connected with the above mentioned tank. Another tank, 
Khaijda-bhedaka, was situated near the river Vatsavahaka in the 


1. MaUvikagniinitia, ACT V. 

2. KataiVnri ciant of Gupu >ear 120 and Sultaspur grant of the Gupta 
year 121, IHQ, XIX. p. 22 ; H. XXJG. p. 65. 

3. IHQ, XIX. p. 20. 

4. El.XXXI, p. 63. 

5. Patitana Plates of Ofiansena II, El. XI, p. 83. 

6. Hiresakuna grant of Mrsesavannaa. EC, Vltl, p. 2. 

7. f/. Sircar D.C.,Sft/ifief in Geaerop^T. p. 51. note. 

8. Rithpur PJates of BhaialutanBaa, El, XIX, p. 103. 

9. CII, III, p. 89. 

10. Palitana Plates of Dhruvasena I, El, XI, p. 211. 

11. Ihar grant of Dharasena II,IA,XV, p. 188. 



THE RIVERS 


269 


dislf jcl of Nijnbalfflpa*j/Aa/7.* The name so often 

mentioned in the inscriptions of the Maitraka dynasty, gives indi- 
cation of its connection with a j-orairjr, i.c., a fake ora pond. All 
these references from the grants of the rulers of the Maitraka 
dynasty indicate that the territory of SaurSjtra was abounding in 
lakes and tanks and the lands donated very often happened to be 
in the vicinity of them. 

KunSla, Paruvi, Fujkara and Sudariana are the other impor- 
tant lakes mentioned in the inscriptions. Kunala is represented 
by the Kollcru Jake in the south of Pilbapuram, between the rivers 
Godavari and Krishna.* The great lake of Paruvi was situated 
la the P.iruv/-iY/<3’jw, the headquarters of which is taken to have 
been at modern Parigi, seven miles north ofHindopur in the 
Anantapur district.^ The place is still noted for its capacious . 
tank. A great lake comparable to the holy lake of Pu^kara is 
mentioned in two Kandsa Vitpa inscriptions, as having on its bank 
the sacrificial pillars of holy trees against which bulls with full 
youthful vigour scratch their horns.* The Sudarfana lake, which 
existed in the vicinity of the Junagarh. had an embankment, 
which Was constructed by the Provincial Governor, Pusyagupta 
in the region of the Maurya ruler Candragupta. Some improve- 
ments in this iake were carried out in the region of Ajoka by his 
Governor, Tuj3spha. Owing to the excessive rainfall during iJie 
region of Rudraddman in about 150 A-D., the embankment W’as 
rent as under by the grc.itly augmented speeds of the riters, such 
as Suvarnasikatl and PaldiinI, emerging out of the mountain, 
Orjayat.* Rudradaman got the embankment repaired and the 
renewed embankment was made so strong that it continued to be 
in working order for three centuries to come. Hie Junagarh 
inscription’ of Skandagupta informs us that in 455-56 A.D., the 
lake again burst in consequence of excessive rains. The restora- 
tion of the breach, by renewing the embankment was cfTicted 
under the orders of Caknipalita after two months work in 456-57 
A.D. The further history of the iake is not traceable. 


1. Talitana Platn of ObnivSsen.s if. El. XI, p. S3. 

2. PgUam Plates of DJttuvsscna t, El, 

3. Aiholc Inscripiion of PuUieiio II, El, VI, p. 5. 

4. Pcnukonila Ptales of MMha>a II, El. XTV, p. 33S. 

5. Nandsa YOpa Inscrlptfons Ef. XJCVIt, pp. 263, 365. 

6. Junagaih Rock Inseriptim of Rudradaman, El, VIII. rn- 36 ff." 

7. CI7. Ill, p. W. - ' ' 



CONCLUSION 


The preceding pages leave an impression that, apart Trom 
literary sources, cpigraphlc records are the richest and the most 
authentic source of ancient Indian historical geography. The 
inscriptions tell us about thousands of districts, smaller divisions, 
cities, towns and villages, and even mountains, rivers and lakes- 
jnany of which would, otherwise, have been, altogether, unknown- 
The epigraphs arc of great help to us in the idenlificalion of 
different geographical 'units known to us from literature. This 
corroboration is of immense importanee, as it enables us to deter- 
mine the precise location of a particular place. This also gives 
an idea of the vast extent of this country called Jambudvipa from 
Kamboja to KSmarOpa and from Kashmir to Tamraparnl. Ins- 
criptions put forth before us (he names of the capitals and 
ske/it!/>Sy3rat o( iiHsrent kings. Certain places, again, famous 
for their mineral contents and agricultural products. /ora end 
/auna, and such other valuable resources are known from them. 
In fine, matters connected to the ancient political and cultural 
geography in all their aspects are brought to light by the 
epigraphical literature. 

Inscriptions belonging to later periods are richer still and, 
therefore, require further exploration in the hands of scholars. 
As Professor V. S. Aganvala has so pertinently remarked, ‘A 
complete concordance of all the geographical names with details 
about them on the basis of the thousands of published inscriptions 
from all over India would constitute the eternal bed-rock of 
ancient Indian geography’.* It is with a view to partially fulfill- 
ing the above idea that (he present study has been made. 


1. IHQ, xxvm, p. 2t2. 



APPENDIX 


Place-names ending in alike terms : 
-grjmff, or gSma 


Amala-pautika-grJma 

Amba-grama 

Astihona-rama-gronia 

Badari-gra/HO 

BhramarakaJya-^/a/wa 

Caijda-gramfl 

COlika-grdma 

Daftgu^ia-grama 

phambhika-frima 

Pombhi'^fJma 

Poftgl'ffrJma 

Glrisada*jMma 

Gova-^^^aid 

Gii\ira-gr3ma 

Ciih’grSma 

Kadarnbagiri-grama 

Kakubha-grd/na 

Kaiiid‘*<Ji*ffr^nta 

Kflnaka-grama 

Kslpasi-gaaia 

Karnasorna-grama 

Kcsclaka-graaja 

Kctalfa-grama 

Kheja-grdma 

Kodiki'grdma 

Kullura-granja 

Lummini-gd/na 

Mah5-gfdma 

MatjtJuka-grflmfl 

Mapejuki-gra/na 

Mani-grdffta 

Mitra-grdma 


NandT'grama 

Naracadu'g^naw 

Nava-grdma 

Nava-gra/wa 

Nlli-granjj 

Ori)godu-gra/«a 

Psmti3-fSma 

PapSda-grama 

Paltura-grdma 

PtnukapartU'grdma 

Slrja-grd/na 

Sivapuraka-grdma 

SOlisa-grd/na 

Suvarpaklya-grdffja 

Usa-ga/na 

Vajra-grdrt;a 

Vfirnijikd-gnlmrt 

Vafs-gr^ma 

Viyi-grama 

VedhyakOpika-grama 

Vcnuwa-g/’fi'na 

•pain or -pallika 

AfMa-pallika 

Avanca-pa/// 

Bh5ga-pfl///Ard 

Cbando-pa///ild 

Ci&<a.-pain 

Devabhadfi-paMd 

Gudda-paWr 

Haslika-/>aM<3 

Jainoa'/Hj/'/T 

Kacap-paW 



272 


GtOGRAPHY IM ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Kacara-paf/ifcfl 

Ltkha-pallika 

Malkavu-T’flWr 

Manz-palli 

Pan^arafiga-pa/Zi 

P5ianlika-;jfl//f 

Phuj5ka-jM//7 

PurohUa-;7Q///fca 

■Raja-paW 

SuvarnSra-pa/fr 

Uruvu-pa//r 

Vandita-pa/// 

Vaja-pa///ita 

Vel-paffi' 

Videnura-paZ/ffca 

VHva-pi7//T 

Vyaghra-pe/Zifca 

•afraftdra 

AgastikS'^ratvdra 

AmbilS-gra/id’ra 

Aniota.V%-irahara 

AtjOpalyS-grofidra 

Ardhakaraka-^ro^dr^ 

Ayanak5-gro/i3ra 

BaraftgS-gra/idra 

Brhai-po§lha*gro/ldrj 

OodhsgrStnd-grahara 

GupaikS-gra/icro 

Ho mvaki-grahdra 

Kamalibbuhaka'groAara 

Kapisiha^vSiaka-grahara 

Kba^puraij^'groAara 

Koddavira-^raAara 

Korpatika-gfflAara 

Kutvaka-grafidra 

Manilura-graAdro 

Mayaraialmala-gro/idra 

Ningopdi*ogroAjro 

Puloburu-og/oWrfl 

Raka\u>2-fra/i5ra 


Udumbafa-gra^'<7r<7 

VardhamanS-graJiSra 

Vatavallavaka-gro/iaffl 

-paJa, -padra, or, -padraka 

}tkasa~padra 

Bhattaka-paira 

Cikhala-parfro 

Pambhara-pfltfrflkfl 

Dfona-pa<//’akj 

Jott-pflj/raJira 

Kumbbara-padraka 

Kuniura-padraka 

Kmhuka-pada 

MubSkurobhara-padrafro 

Nirguniji'parfraJtn 

Robipi'poda 

SSsi2li*pat/a 

Strfsa>pai/a 

.Sivaka-poJraka 

SobjSna'padVaiko 

Tak3ra-pada 

TUida’poda 

XJcca’padraka 

\3dia-padraka 

Vela-patfro 

Vefa-perfraica 

Va\a-pjdra 

'Va\a-padraka 

-Tdda, -rdfa, or -vdfafto 

Aca-vd{fa 

Akbasa-vdtfa 

Anjana-v'd/aka 

Babir*^>^/aka 

Bhattl-vd/a 

Bonihika-rdfoka 

Bribrnana-rdlaka 

Candaaa-vdiaka 

Daksina-Valmlka-Tala-td/ake 



APPENDIX 


273 


Deya-v3/fl 

Goppara-vJ/o^-a 

Go-vifafta 

KiSorS-vdfaA'a 

Kolika-v3/afce 

KoniySnSm-va/ata 

Kuij(}I-v3/ata 

Madhu-va/afra 

Mayinda-va/aita 

Nirvtla-rd/aka 

Pavarajja-vafaita 

Peru*va/a/ca 

Prastara*vd/aita 

§almali‘Vd/a/;a 

Samrpadra-va/aA-a 

Saftkara'Vd/ajlra 

To{a*i'J/aita 

Valiya-i’d/aJca 

\a.ttis.’rSlaka 

Vasnnta-vdfaia 

Vn^n-vafaka 

Vijakharya-vd/ailra 

‘khela, or -khctaka 

ht\'khe(aka 

ASvattha-ftfre/aka 

Ghtli-k/ipfako 

Kinihi-it/ie/aita 

Malla-JcftffaJta 

P.imSsa-WiffaAra 

Puru-JtAf/afca 

Tivere-Arfiefa 

Varadi-fcAe/a 

Vlta-fc/je/a 

Vj^abhiQi-k/iefa 

-pS(aka 

Atavi-pd/a^ra 

Bhabbaia-pa/ata 


pamarl-pd/aka 

Deviraksita-pd/oJIra 

Khadira-pd/zaika 

Sr?yaih-p 5 /aAa 

Svacchanda-pd/aika 

•vain 

GoUa-pa//r 

MidundA'Vii^/i^ 

Pofa-wW 

-vSlikd 

Dvara-vdf/kfi 

Nardyaua-rJziiba 

Uo<Jika-riJf/fcd 

•kata 

BibikSiiadI«ilra;a 

GargarJ-A-a/a 

Meda 13 <hhAaZa 

MorajabS'Aa/a 

Morasihi-Aa/a 

Morayahi-Aaff 

Para-Aafa 

Varbia-kafa 

Viroha*A:ff?a 

-garlS or garlikS 

Anira-gartd 

Amra-gar/iAd 

Ga^-dyana-garffta 

Korpaia-garrd 

Vila-gartd 

Vettara-garra 

•iTrthd or iltha 
AUaii-firtba 



274' 


geography in ancient 


INDIAN inscriptions 


juVQr-im/ia 

Kadamba-lFr/ha 

Koti-/ir//n2 

Rama-iirt/'a 

Tamba-firf^JO 

TisyaSrama-fM^o 

•Usabha-r/f/ia 

VaAka-fir/fta 

-palha 

Avrisara-pfli^a 

Darbha-pfl/fta 

Kacu-pfl»^a 

.pvlra.-pulraka 

CaaixU’puiraka 

Danduta-pHf^a - 

Kata-puwka 

Na«aka-purM 

Rak?asata-pufra 

Vtra*pu/ra 

-\ana 

Devapara-vanfl 

Hattata-vona 

Madhu-vana 

PusaVa-vana 

Saumya-vana 

Tapasa 5 rama-vana 

•coraka 

Gopeodra-coraJra 

Vya&bra-corofca 

~ceruye 

Kamburan-cerimi 


Katt«-ceruvu 

TSmara-ceruva 

-viraka 

Sidivi-wrafca 

Trimandara-vtVafco 

•girl 

Cudaphala-g»r/ 

Mota-giri 

Nandi-gtri 

SuvaApa-gfrf 

Vcla-gf/'i 

•paro/a, •parvafo 

Chadaka-pm-ara 

grt-parvafa 

Syandaka-pan-ara 

-hSii, -gohSli 

PioV\‘h6U 

Sam-go^ia^' 

^j\-gohaU 

Va^a-go/iaK 

-vaiefro 

7ivara-vaja/ca 

Tilakeivara-vajafca 

-k?etra 

GhaTH5karoa-fc?ef»’a 

Vistuka-fcjeJra 



DIDLIOGRAPHV 


(A) INDIGENOUS 


Agnl Pur J«fl 

Jibananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta. 1882. 

ArlhttfUsira 

By Kautilya, R. Sh3masa$try, Mysore, 
1924. 

D[hat'Sarithl!il 

Dy VarahamihJra, with Commemry of 
Bhattotpalla, S. Dvivedi, Varanasi, 2 
parts. 1895-97. 

Dlgha-ftik&ya 

T.W.R. Davids and U.E. Carpaiienter. 
London. 2 vols.. 1890. 1903. 

DJparon'iia 

Teat and Trans,, H. Oldenbcr^, London, 
1879. 

liarltafhh 

Text and Hindi Trans., Gita Press, 
Gorakhpur. 

Ilarfoearlla 

By Bipabhana, K.P. Parab, Bombay, 
1892. 

KiUdisa gratuh&rall 

Sitaram Ch.aturvedt. Aligarh, 1962. 

KSmasOiram 

By VatsyJyana. with Jayamangala, 
Commeaury, Varanasi. 1962. 

MahUbhSraia 

V. S- Sukthankar and S. K. Delvalkar, 
Poona. 1933-61. 

Mahibh^iya 

By Palafljali. Sans. Text and Trans, in 
Marathi, Poona, 1938- S4. 

btakSvamia 

Trans, W. Geiger and M. H. Bode, 
London. I9IM2. 

hfatsya PurSna 

Anandasrama, Poona, 1907. 

Rdjatarangtnl 

fiyXaihana, M.A. Stein, Reprint, Delhi, 
i960. 

R&m&yata 

Nimeya-Sagar Press, Bombay, 1911-13, 


Trans. Rhys Davids and F. L, Wood- 
wards. London. 1930-32. 

VUyu PurUpa 

R.L. Mttra. Asiatic Society of Bengal, 

. New Series. Calcutta, 2 vols., 1880, 
1888. 

(B) FOREIGN 

AtberunI's India 

Vols. I and 11, tr. by Saebau, London, 



276 


OEOORArHV m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTION 


Fa-Hien 


Hiuen Tsang 

McCrindle, J.^V- 

McCrindle, J.W. 

Periplus of Eryihraen 
Sea. 

Straby 

Yuan Chwang 


li'toori o/ Buidhisllc 

«aS=d4H.A. G-te, Cambndgs, 

Tmb „/WooEii-Tta"«. «• J’y 5“”“' 

Beal New Ed., Calcutta, 1958. 

^ndpM ladiaas described *■>’ 

L.I,ta.NeNEdUta,CaIcEt.a^926 

AreicM Indus ns described in clnss 
IiVeramrc. London, 1901. 

Ed- by Fabriciaus, Leipzig, 1883. 

W H. Scott, London, 1912. . 

sr-ji", wr — ■ 

1961. 


(C) ARCHAEOLOGY 
Burgess, J. 

Patil, D.R. 

Sankalia, U.D. 

Snntniin, II. D. nnd 
Others. 

Sahkalia. H.D. 


gepnrrnn rbe AnliipiMes of Kniblmsnd 

andJ^fWi. London. 1876. 

Anliquarian Remains in Bihar, 

ne’ Archaeology of Gujarat, Bombay, 

Excavations at Maheehwar and NavdaloU, 
1952-53. Baroda, 1958. . 

•Excavations at Maheshwar*. ' 

17th Ses$ion, 330 IT. 


(D) MODERN WORKS 
Acharya, C.F. 

Agranola, I'.S. 

Agtanola, F-S. 

Agiavtala, I'-S. 

Agra^aia, K.S. 


The Historical Inscriptions from Gujarat, 

Bombay, 1933-38. 

Guide to the Lucknow Museum, Arcliaeo- 

logical Section. Lucknow, I9i0. 

Mathura Museum Catalogue, Part i>. 
Varanasi, 1963. 

India as known to Punini, Luckn • 

‘953. ^ ,,,0 

Aneient India Geography. 
XXVIII. 205 ff. 



Rrni.r00RAP2nr 


277 


Agrmvia, I'.S. 
Agrawab, V.S. 


A:i:, M. Abdul 

Bakhle, l\S. 

Harnett, L.D. 
Barua, B.St. 


Barua, B.M. 

Barua, B.hf. A SIrtiha, 
K.G. 

Basok, H.G. 
Dliartdarkar. D.B. 
Dhandarkar, D.R. 


BbanJarkar, I).R. 
Burgess, J. 


The Kaniboja Janapada, Purarjam, VI, 
221-329. 

Dhuvankosa Janadadas of Qharata* 
\3rsha, Notes and comments', Purdnam, 
V. 160-181. 

On (he identifications of the Ancient 
Town of Tagara, JASB, NS, XV, M. 
Setagiri of the Nasik Inscription, IIIQ, 
II. 351. 

AnUquUiea t>f India, London, 1913. 

Asoka and his Inscripilons, Second Ed., 
Calcutta, 19S5. 

Old Brohmi Inscriptions In the UJayagiri 
A Khandagirl Cares, Calcutta, 1929. 
Barkut Inscriptions, University of Cal- 
cult.a. 1926. 

Asokan Inscriptions, Calcutta, 1959. 
Asoka, Calcutta, 1955. 

A list of Inscriptions of northern India In 
Brahmi and its Dcrhalire Scripts from 
about 200 B.C. (Appeadix to Epigraphia 
Indian. VoU. XIX, XXIll). 

Allahabad Ejllar Inscription-Identifica- 
tions. IIIQ. 1, 250. 

Is Dezowada a site of Dhanakataka, lA, 


Burgess, J, 

Burgess, J, and Indraft 
Phagwan Lai 
Burgess, J. 


Burgess, J. 


Chakladar, II. C, 
Chaudburl, S.B. 
Cunningham, A. 


Note on Supara, Surparaka, lA, Xf, 
236. 294. 

Inscriptions front the Cave Temples of 
H’estera Imlia, Reprint, Varanasi, 1964. 
Pepori on the EHora Cave Temples and the 
Brahamanka! and Jaina Caves In IPesicrn 
India.IASIVl.V). London, 1883. 

The Buddhist Stupor of Amaravali and 
Jaggoyyapeta in the Krishna district, 
Madras Presidency, London, 1887. 
Studies la Vatsyayana’s KdntasBlra, Cal- 
nittai, 1929. 

Ethnic Settlements in Ancient India, 
Part I, Northern India, Calcutta, 1955. 
The Anetent Geography of India, London, 
1871, Reprint, Varanasi, 1962. 



278 


CrOGRAPlIY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Cunningham, A. 
Cunningham, A. 

Cunningham, A. 

Dty, N. L. 
fk<u J.F. 

Cadre, A.S, 

GnoH Ranlero 
Gupra, Parmanond 

liiralal, Ral Bahadur 

Hultssch, £. 

Ja}-asuvl, K.P. 

Jayaswal, K. P, 
JayasivaJ, K.P, 

Jotiveau-Dubreauil, G. 

Kane, P.K 

fChare, J.H. 

Konaw, Slen 

Lai. R.K. 

Law, B.C, 


The Siupa of Bbarhul : A Buddhist ^fonu' 
mens. Reprint, Varanasi, 1962. 
TkeBhUsa Topes, or Baddiiist Monu- 
ments of Central India, Reprint, Vara- 
nasi, 1962. 

Mahabod/il or the Great Buddhist Temple 
under the Bodhl Tree at Buddha Gaya, 
Reprint, Varanasi. 1962. 

The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient & 
Medieval India, London, 1927. 

Corpus Inseripllonum Jndlearum Vol. Ill, 
Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings 
and their Successors, Reprint. Varanasi, 
1963. 

Important Inscriptions from the Baroda 
State, Vol. I. Daroda, 1943. 

Hepalese Inscriptions in Gupta Charae- 
ters, Ronut, 1956. 

Rivers in Ancient Indian Inscriptions, 
KUR3, II. p. 281-3, Mountains in 
Ancient Indian Inscriptions, KURJ, tfl, 
p. 29-34. 

Inscriptions tmhe Central Provinces and 
^eror. Second Ed., Nagpur, 1932. 

Corpus Inscrlplionum Indicorum, Vol. I, 
Inscriptions of Asoka, Oxford, 1925. 
Places and People in Asoka’s Inscrip- 
tions, lA, LXII, 43. 

Aiiikina and Sanci ; lA, LXI, 159. 
History of India, (ISO A.D. to 350 
A.D.), Lahore, 1933. 

Ancient History of Deccan, Pondicherry, 
1920. 

Ancient Geography and Civdizalion of 
Maharashtra, JBBRAS, XXIV, 616-21. 
Sources of the Medieval History of the 
Deccan, Yol. I, Poona, 1935. 

KharoHahi Inscriptions yvi/h the exception 
of those of Asoka, Calcutta, 1929. 
Place-names in the Kalacuri Records, 
/HQ.XXXVin,98. 

Geogrt^hy of Early Buddhism, London, 



BrBLIOORAPIIY 


279 



mi. 

B.C. 

Geagraphleal ‘ Essays, Vol. I, London, 
1937- 

Law, B.C. 

Tribes In Ancient India, Poona. 1943. 

Lav, B.C. 

Ilistorleal Geography of Ancient India, 


Calcutta, 1954, Appendix, JIH, XLf, 
13 m 

Law. B.C. 

Maliisoiati in Ancient India, JIH, 
xxxm, 313 fT. 

Law, B.C. 

IIiMorical and Geographical Aspects of 
Asokan Inscriptions, JUf, XLI, 345-62. 

Luders, If, 

A list of Brahmt Inscriptions front the 
Earliest Times to about A.D. 400 with 
the exeeplhn of those of Asoka (Appen* 
dix to Epigraphia Indica). Vol. X, Cal- 
cutta. 19(2. 

Lewis, CsA. 

The Geographical Text of the Pucams : 
A Further Critical Study, Puranam, IV, 
112-145 and 245-276. 

Mahtab, U. 

The History of Orissa, Vol, I, Cuttack, 
1959. 

Majumdar, B.C. 

The Classlea! Accounts of hid(a,Csi\' 
eutta, 1960. 

hfajumiiar, R.C. & 
Allekar, A.S. 

TheVakasaka— Gupta Age, Delhi, 1960. 

hfajumdar, B.C. d 

The Age of Imperial (laity, Bombay, 

Pusalkar, A.D. 

1951. 

Majumdar, B.C. A 
Busal/cer A.Lf. 

The Classical Age, Bombay, 1954. 

^faJumc!ar, S.y. 

Cunningham's Ancient Geography of 
/aif47. Calcutta. 1924. 

MoloJasekara C.D. 

Dictionary of Pali Proper A'flmer, 


London. 1937-38. 

Mehta, R.N. 

Valabhl of the Maitraka, JOl, XIII, 
240 ff. 

M trash! , V.V. 

ydkhfaka Hdjara/iiia Ea hihSsa taihS 
Abhllekha, Varanasi, 1964. 

Mlrasht, V.V. 

Corpus btscAplionum Indiearum Vol. IV. 
Inscriptions of the Kafachuri Chedi Era, 


Part 7, Ootalatnuod, 1955. 

MirasM', V.V. 

Studies in Indology, Vols. I, 11, III, 
Nagpur, 1960-61. 



280 ctooRAPinr in ancicnt indxah mscRirnoNS 

Mlrashl, V.V. Ramagiri of Kalidas? ^///, XLII, 131. 

Mirashf, V.V. The Capilalj of ihe Vakatakas, PAJOC, 

10th Session, 455. 

Mlita!, A.C. Mandsaura,/0/, XIII, 260 IT. 

Moraes, George M The tCadamba-Kula Bombay, 1931. 

Munshi Inclohgkal Bharatiya Viclya Bhavan, Bombay, 1963. 

Federarhn Voiume 

Oldharn, \K Dantapura & Pralura in Northern Gan- 

jam, JDORS. XXII, 1-12. 

Tandey, hi. S, Historical Geography and Topography of 

Ddtar, Delhi, 1963. 

ranehamukhl, R. S. Katnatak Inscriptions, Vol. I, Dhanvar, 
I941,Vol. II, J952. 

Purl, B. N. Place names in the Kushana Inscrip- 

tions. ////, XX. 320 IT. 

Ramdas, G. Kingdoms of the Deccan, IHQ, I, 679- 

687. 

Ramdas, <7. Tfi-Kalmga eoaMryjBORS, XV, 635- 

42. 

Ramdas, G. Samapa ; or Asokan Kalinga, JAHRS, 1. 

16-23. 

RatU, A. K. Did the Guptas rule over Orissa, UIQ, 

XXXVIir, 213. 

Rayehaudhurl, II. C. Poliifca! History of Ancient India, 4th Ed., 
Calcutta 1938. 

Raychaudhuri, 11. C. Studies in Ancient Antiquities, Reprint, 
Calcutta, 19S8. 

Sankaiia, II.D. Lata, its Historical and Cultural Signifi- 

cance, JGRS, XXll, 325 IT. 

Sankaiia, II.D. Places and People in Inscriptions of Guja- 

rat, 300 B.C. to 1300 A.D., Poona, 1949. 

Sanaalia, H.D. Excavation at Maheshwar, PA10C,XVH, 

330 rr. 

Saslrl, K.V. Nalakantn A Comprehensive History of India, Orient 
Longman, 1957. 

Sttthiana Thaler, R. A PoBtical and Cultural History of India, 
Madras, 1961. 

Sen, B.C. Some Historical Aspects of the Inscrip- 

tions of Bengal, Caiemtz, 1942. 

Sircar, B.C. Select /nicripr/ons bearing on Indian 

History and Civilization, Vol. I, Calcutta, 
1942, 2nd Ed., 1965. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 


281 


Sircar, D.C. Orissa and Uddiyana, JOI, XIII, 329 IT. 

Sircar, D.C. Capiial of the Brhatphalayana’s, 

JAHRS, VII, 170. 

Sircar, D.C. Extent of Pfagyolisha, JIH, XLI, 371.j 

SiVcor, D.C. Vakalakas and Dasama Couniry, IHQ, 

XXI. 61. 

Sircar, D.C. Ksmboja, Purana, VI, 215-220. 

Sircar, D.C. Studies bt the Geography of Ancient and 

htedierai India, Delhi, I960. 

Sfrfflf, D.C. TIte Successors of the Satavahanas In 

Loiter Deccan, Calcutta, 1939. 

SuryaramshI, B. Abhiras, their History and Culture, 

Baroda, 1962. 

Sylrain Levt Pihumda, Pithunda, Pitundra, lA, LV, 

145. 

Upadhyaya, B.S. BuddkakSlina BhorSiiya Bhugol ; Prayag, 

V. S. 2018. 

Venkataramanayya, N. Ramagiri of Kalidasa, JIH, XLI, 69. 
Vldyalankar, J.C. Mount Vijpupada, JDOBS, XX, 97-JOO. 

Yirfi, KJ. Ancient Uistory of Sauroshtra, Bombay, 

1955. 

Vogel, J. Ph. Catalogue of the Arch. Museum, Mathura, 

1910. 

Yasdanl, G. The Early History of Deccan, London, 

I960. 

Bhavnagar Archaealogi- A Collection of Prakrit and Sanskrit 

cat Department /ascriptions, Bhavnagar. 

Andhra Pradesh Govern- Copper-plate Inscriptions of Andhra 

men! Pradesh Government Museum, Hydera- 

bad, Vol. 1. 1962. 

Gazeteer of the Bombay Presidency, Vol. 
I, Part in. Vol. XVI. 



INDEX 


GEOGRAPHICAL NANtES 
A 


Aba.f.. J2J 
Abhira, fo„ 17, 18 
Abhiras.p.. 14, 17, 18 
Abhirupi, v., I2S 
Abhisara, co., 12 
Abhisara-prastha, v., 13S 
Abiria, co., 18 
Abulima, V., 125 
AcaU'pura, c., 58, 2S6 
Acantaputa-bAo^, d., 55 
Acava^a oc-U, 125 
Aeavsifa at ‘(a. m. (7), 243 
A^ayara.r., 115 
Adhlcchat(5, c.,58 
Adlaadfa, c., 58 
Agaiiyapura, e„ 59 
AgaaliUgrahlra, v., 125 
AEh^akasA, v., 125 
ehSra, 6, 21 
Ahicchatra, d., 13, 187 
Airakioa, e., 26. 57, 59 
AirikiQa.ptadeia, co., 15, 59 
Aja-kanna, 126 
Aja-nava.v.. 126 
A)a>pura-naya. d., 29 
AkarS'N'antl, CO., IS 
AkSsa-padda, v., 126 
Akaia-riJf/ro, d., 158, 209 
Akhasa»5da. 126 
Aki, T,, 126 
Akottaka, v.. 126 
AVroIaka. »•, 126 
Akiarti\aia. d., 01 


Akjasaraka, tf., 159. 231, 234, 238, 269 

Alaktaka-nagarl, e., 49 

Alandadrfha, v., 127, 132,257 

Alantura, r., 127 

Alanivanci, v., 127 

AlattSr, V., 127 

AiavOra, F., 127 

Aliain-Ula, m., 

Aluka, CO., 38 
AmaUra^lcupa, r„ 128 
Amala-Paulika-Erdma v., 123 
Amapiya. p.. 128 
AnuTB-kaplaka, m., 102 
AmafSvaiJ, e., 37 
AmbaerStna. v., 128 
Ambareou. <7., 20, 160 
AmbhorS, r., 1S6 
AtnbfkS, r., 

Ambili-erahSra, 128 
Ambtoda. 128 
ATubTaka-napira, c., 129 
Amra-dvlpa, co., 55 
Arnra*garta, v., 128 
Amra-garUka. v.. 129 
Amraka, v., 129 
Amra>kQta, ni., 102 
Amra-takfaka, v., 129 
Amra-vatavaka, v., 129 
Amrilika-FiI/9/, tank, 268 
Aroritika-fOpr, lank, 

AniTiiika-yaM,r., 268 
Amuka-pradeia, V., 129 
Amveviaraka, r.. 259 
Anaiiimita. v., 129 
Anandi-para, c . 60 


AbbrcvUlions— co."Cour.tty, r “people, rf “divisicn. c— city, ».“Vi!l8gc. 

m.—moumain. c.— r!%ef.p7 “Copper-pIat*, inscriplion, pd.“ 
pillar, rr.“Stone. 



GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES 


283 


Anarta. n.Ad., 19.60 
Anartapura, c., J9, 60 
Andha-subhiVja, v.. 130 
'Andhra, eo., 29, 30 
Andhra-bhriyai,/>.. 18 
Andhra-c/fid.nr., 54 
Andhra-f w., 31, 2J7 
Andhcas.p., 18,31, IS, 43,249 
Andomatls — 261 
AndorakagrahSra, V., 130 
Andoreppa, 130 
Ane, r., 198, 259 
Anelagalli, v., 130 
AAga.p. i£n>..38, 29. 93, 101 
AAga-Magadha, m., 93 
ArtgadOa.d., 13. 109, 187 
Animukta'VoQalca, r. 130 
Aniruddha-pura. f., 61 
Anlrndho-puil. t., 56. 61 
Afljanaka, r., 130 
Afl3an!k'>-3l3lUif-, 130, 132 
AAkoUikS.r.. 130 
Apopalya-srahSra, v., 127, 131 
ADtara'flSIaka, </■> 31, 164 
An(aralr3,</., 153 
Anurikia, v., 131 
Anur«m3lay3«rd/)'a, eo, 174 

Anur*maodalli 23 
Anumarmadl, d.. 22, 64, 216 
Aniatwvdl, eo., 213 
An-Io-lo, eo., 37 
AntukkOpa, r., 131 
AnugSmi, 131 
AnumaftjI-*rAfl/7, d., 20, 148, 211 
AnCpa, 00., 13 
Anupomvumnn, 19 
Anupurhjya, v. 131 
Anusamudra-dv!po, eo,, 19 
Apara.Akaravaali, r0-> 
Apara-kakhadl, *'■. 131 
ArariMa.fo.,9. 10, 17,30. 45, 166, 
240, 246 
Aparintaa, p. 

Apatata, f0.,9, 44 

Apiltl, 131 

ArabajjM or Arsbanna, 132 
ArSmaka, f., 132 
ArajnmI-rJ/)fl, f‘»..40, 182, 210 
ArapyukOpa-pW. /"7/. 252 
Araplna, v., 132 


Arbuda.;;;., 251 
Ardha-kimandul-B. 132 
Ardhakaraia-pmAdro, v., 132 
Arulhijika>}/A0/7, d., 20, 147 
ArjunSyanas.p., 14 
Aruamt. p., 38 

AoTipura, e., 61 
AcyS^arla, 6(t.,8, 9 
Aaidbaks. r.. 132 
Aaantpura, r., 61 
Asandi,!’., A e., 50 
AnoiMfoya, d., 50, 168 
Asaka. eo.. 30. 42 
Afi. r., 63 

P^i-i/)ultl,d.. 39,184 
Aiika.m.,.l;r.. 30,43, 183 
Alika, p., 133 
Alika.r.. 132. 133 
Aaika^natara, e. 

Asikh«|aka, r.. 133, 157 
AiiUpaUika, r.. 333 
AaimMla, r.. 133 
AaLTama&a. v., 133 
Almaka, 42. 43, 91 
Airamaka, r., 133 
Aarmaka, 256 

Aaiadvara’V/ysy'o, d., 31, 176 
As(i^arc^a, v., 133 
Aslihopa, 134 
Asi'hona-iima-gTSroa, 134 
Aivallha>khetaka r , 134 
Aiva(ih3>nagar3, e., 61 
ASvinika'putra, v., 134 
Aian(u>vayik3>r0/^> CO., 55 
Atapura.c.. 31 
Aiavi-pataka, v.. 134 
Atavya.ro., 240 
Athaka-nagara, e., 62 
Audamvarlka, d., 26 
Ava.p., 38 
Avaddra, r., 134 
Avamukta, ro., 33 
AvaAcapall, v., 134 
Avanli.c., 243 
AvareAga, r., 134 
Avawtlk4'*frfl>a,d.,46, 129, 134 
Avarni, p., 38 
Avi, V. 

Avtparilva, v., 135 
Avnsara*paiha, r., 135 



284 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


AyaaakS-gtahara, t., 135 
Ayodhya, c., 13,62 

D 

BadafikSrima, f., 135 
Badrt'grima, f., 135 
Bah$a-goj3-tIrtba, r., 135 
Bahira->3!aka, 135 
BShlika, CO.. 9, 266 
BShlikas.p., 8, 10 
Bahu-dha&aka, v., 136 
Bahumuta, r,, 136 
Baithana (G), c., 97 
Baka-lamalaka, V., 136 
Bildnasl, c., 63 
Baoa-pura, d., 2-4, 62 
BanisS. r..259 
Banav^sl, e., 48 
UanavasMAelve-thousand. SO 
Bandaririlndati, </., 21 
Bandoiiasol (C). e., 1 17 
Pantni.r., 63 
BaranaVa, 136 
EStSpasI, r.. 56, 63 
BareAgS-grahara. v., 136 
Baraiaka, v., 133 
Blrataka, r., 136 
BSrail, BaralikS-daodaka. r., 136 
Baravaoa*arWf. d , 20, 138 
Barbaras, p., 12 
BariSamana, e., 115 
BSrhadraihapura. 101 
BarrSsS, r., 257 

Barygaza (C). 56, 61, 97, IIQ, III 

Bcdakara, r., 137 

BcdirGr, v., 137 

Bcla-%5(iU. r..l37 

BcmbSra, r., 2W 

BcmpufUrart-Scana-Kalal^, 137 

BcnJ. r., 63 

Bcnagauron (G). e., 121 
Bcnlka^ka, c., 63 
Bcnlra, 137 
BcnnS, r.. 40 

Bi;nn5karpara*6Ai>;ii. d., 40.64, IIS, 
. 169. 172. 199.233 
BmnS-kata, d..AO 
ncooa>ka(3. r., 161 
BhibbiUraiaka, r.. 137 


Shadana-kata. v„ 137 
Bhadasaka, V., 137 
BbadrSoaka, v., 133 
Bhadrapaitanaka, r., 13S 
Bhadra-pufkaraka, r„ 138 
BhadreoikS, r.. 138 
Bhadrepiyaka, r., 138, 157 
BhadropatlS, v., 133 
Bhigala-pallika, v., 138 
flhagiralhr, r.. 257, 253 
Bhaiasanhl. r., 47, 237, 260 
BhakAUkkhoppaka. v., 139 
Bhalla (P.), Skt. Bhadra, v., 139 
Bhallara,*.. 139. 268 
Bhalldta, co.. 240 
Bhan<Ju.y., 139 
Bharada-v-asa (P.), et>., 7 
Bbarad', 1^^ 

Bhdralhas, p., 257 
Bhdrata.rD., 

Oh5raia>vai^, co., 2, 7, 8, 240 
Ohartpiai'tanaka.v., 139 
Biiarukaccha, r. 56, 63, 64 
Dhanikacch3>rf;aya, d., 22, 142 
Bhaunta, V., 139 
Bhast'Kada, v., 140 
DhalaSdll'purl, e., 

BhattaVa-padra, 140 
BhalUnaka.r.. 140 
Dhaitavrikd, r., 140 
Bhilli-vita, 140 
Bherajjika. r.. 140 
Bhilinga>6A<7po, d , 34 
Bhlma-nadl. r.. 44 
Bhfmatalhi, r.. 47. 257 
Bhoedditya, r., 140 
Bhogasadhana, c., 64 
Dho^vardhana, d. & ei;., 30,41, 42, 
43 

Ohofax,p.. 44 
BhGtjikas.p., 44 
Dhoji-kata. cff-. 39, 44, 143 
DhoJa'kaU, c., 39 
Bhopddnaka, r., 141 
Bh/amarakalyafrJ'mr, r., 141 
OhrAsira-pan-aro. hill, 233 
Dbukkukura. r.. Ml 
Bhuill, 13,24 
Bhvsuodd, r.. Ml 
BhOlrfa^f ir/, m., 243 



CEOaRAPIllCAL KAMES 


285 


Bibikinadl-Kata, *„ 141 
BilvaUiaij<)j. d., 

Dilvakhiia, d., 20 
BlmbikS, r.. 141 
BirapJru, V., 141 
Bonthlka-vSlaka, v„ I4I 
HfilOTa^ia-vSlaka, v., 

Brahmapura. c.i 64 
Brahnu'puraka or 'pQraka, e., 64. 6i 
Brahmottara, t'., 142 
Bramflinaka, r., 142 
Bclmwfts'waWyia. 141 
B^hannSrikili v., 141 
Bfhat-PralOra, 142. 193 
Bfhat-proiIhl-grahJra. r., 124, 142 
Bug2>'QmI, 141 
BjTantium.c., 117 

C 

Cncu or CiriKu.v,, |43 
Giliyaka. Mil. Vi 
Cakon-poiata, m , 245 

CMukyai.f-itl 
CAIukyB-i'/;o>0, to., 43, 225 
Carbdra*pura or Oddlu-tHJra, e., 65 
Campl,;., 95 
CampS, r., 29 
C^^-srSma, f., 141 
Qindana-v3iak3, r., 14} 
Candrabhlgli 12. 63 
Cbndra-pura. c., 63, 66 
Candrapura-aa^gamikk, (f., 41, 149 
Candra-purl, 27, 142,188 
Candra-pulraka, v., 145 
Candra-udg.lniikd, J., 
Candrlk4*purl, c., 

Capiialia, m., 

Carmadka. r., 143 
Carmanka, 257 
Catmapun, 0 . 66 
Carubeaa, r.. 239 
CarubennS. r., 260 
Cavala, v,, 141 
Cfcirfifta, r.. 141 
Ctil.ro.. 16 
Celle, V.. 144 
Ccflccruvu. V.. 144 
CendalQra, r., 144 
Cera, «... 52. 54 


Ceras.p., 53 
Ceiotxjltita.p.. 54 
Cmipura.r,, 66 
Chadaka, v., 144 
Oia<taka*pavata.v., 144 
Chalcllepa, r.. 144 
Chaoda-paUikS, k, 144 
Oiatca-nSia, (1..31 
Cfuvad, tit., 243 
ClJendsparartsa-vvoyij, d., 138 
Cikhaia-padra, r., 144 
Cekutana. 14$ 

Cikuta. d., 36 
Cilhrc'kakodumka, r., 14$ 
anat.p.. 12. 27 
Clna-ratt^a. ro., 12 
Ciftrfnaka,r.. 140, U5 
CiAca-paHl, r.. 145 
CinU'pura, e., 66 
Cinicru. r., 2M 
Clriia (Klriia), r., 13 
Citraka-athalya, r.. 145 
Ciira-kCia.i'., 145 
CiitawauAgata, v.. 145 
Codl(0>|a0,p..51 
C<4a$.p..9,53. 54. 77 
Coluvinri«25S 
Cotud. r.,.146 
Colflylnaka, p.. 146 
Cudimani, V., 146 
C&d4maal’nag3ra, 0., 146 
CudaihOi, v., 146 
Cudaphala-giil, V., 146 
CuMiso. o. & d., 66 
OiVullut, r.. 146 
CuU'dhamma-fid. m.. 244 
Culanda»ka, r., 146 
Cultada-Sitnl'^Aoea, d,, 32, 171 
Cundaithiya, r., 146 
Qira.p.,147 
CQ|ikS-f<d/nr, v., 147 

JJ 

pabhaka, 147 

PachSU CO., 16 

DadhikGpalu, v., 147 
Dagha-poflrdir, (f-. 34 
I>ah315.eo., 16 
DShaauka,r..257,260 



286 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


D5banuka-n3gara, e., 66 
Dakjii^a-Kosala, eo., 8, 30, 227 
Dak)inaib§aka. d., 25 
Dakjltiapatha, d.. 8, 9, 30 34, 39, 53, 
248 

Dak$ipa>ToM];, d., 34 
Daksiija-Valraika-tala-Vaiaka, 147 
Daliyavavl, r., 260 
DalQra. v., 147 
Daman5, r., 257 
Dainana, v., 148, 260 
Damarl-paiaka, v., 148 
pambhara-padraka, v., 143 
Damila, co„9 
Damirica (OO. co., 54 
Dii)4i~bhuUi, d , 26 
Dapiapali.*'.. 155 
Dandura-putra, v., 143 
DaAsuija-grdnw, v., 14S 
Panlakaras, p,, 

Dantakuca, e., 67 
Dantflpura, r., 67, 202 
DantayavSgu, V., 143 
Dantaya^isQ'frA^f^- 124 
DSrj-maa^ala.r., 16 
Darbha*Cara, v„ 149 
Darbhamalaka. v. 149 
Datbha'paiha, v„ 14? 
Dharbha'Vlhall. r.. 260 
DaibhaAltaka, v., 149 
Darpa-pura, £., 68 
Dasana-pura, c., 56, 69 
D3sanura, v., 149 

Daia-pMta.c., 15,57.68.69, 135.242 

Daiapura d., IS 

Dasiroa. co., 120 

Dasarpa. e., 248 

Disillaka-palli, </., 18 

Dasilimala, r., 149 

Dajha or Dathaska, f., 149 

DattSgola, v., 149 

Pavak, eo., 4, 23, 27 

Dayita-pottaka, v , 150 

Debhaka, v., 150 

D«bhogaka, v., 150 

Debm-aka, 150 

De!a, 6 

DesurakjUijja. f., ISO 
Detaka-h5ra, d., 146 
Devabhadri-pallikl, v., ISO 


DevabbiryS, v„ 150 
Dcvagr5ma-F/»fl>'<», d., 128 
Dn-akula-pStaka, f., 151 
Dcvalge-r/;fljti, d., SO, 173 
Devalige-nJ^, </., 50 
Devaona-po/ledJf, d., 34, 171 
Dcvapara>vana,F., 151 
Pevapuram, c., 69 
Dnarakfiia'pSlaka, v., 151, 268 
Den-riffra, eo., 34, 35, 69, 94 
Devlkota, d., 24 
pcvIiaras.F., 151 
Doya-v3ta, v., 151 
Dhamava^na, r., ISl 
Dbambhika-gdma, f., 151 
Dhammaoa-ha^ jikS, f., 1S2 
Dbaibpa-ka^a or *13, e., 70 
Dhana-ka|3 or (aka 
Dhanna*ka(j3, -(a, e., 37 
DhSnya-kaU, c.,70 
Dh3aya-p5|alik3, v., 152 
DhSoyavShika.r., 152 
Dh5rakbc|a-ri/u>/r, d., 20, 150 
PharapUkolta, c., 70 
DMrikSIara.v,, 152 
Dhava4ai)4ik3, f., 129, 152 
DhenukSkala or >|a, c., 70, 71 
Dbrvvi1S|T,£.,71 
Dhu(i-pura. £., 71 
Dijnil«>i’l;0j'a, d., 35 
Dimi]e-r<Vaj-a, d., 166 
DiooaaSka, v., 152 
Dlpaoaka, d., 

Dttghadraha, f., 152 
Diyayt, d., 46 
Dobada, v., 153 
Doladn, hill, 253 
Pombhi'griina, f., 153 
DoDga-grama, f., 153 
Dcn}da-F/fQ>a. d., 31 
Dooaampi, f., 153 
Driiqariina, v.. 37, 61 
Dramida, co., 9 
dmnga, 21 
Dravtda, co., 9, 65 
Dropa'Padraka, r., 153 
Duha-grdma, F., 153 
Dobuduhu, F., 153 
durga, m., 242 
Durgga-Maodala, c., 16 



GEOGRAraiCAL HAMES 


287 


DunnS^s. v., JJ4 
Dviis-vatika, 154 

E 

Eilvail, 154 
Ekalika, r., IS4 
Ekambaka, V., 154 
Ekirjunaka, v., 154 
Ekkaddhira, 154 
Eia-padra, v., 154 
EIQra,»., 155 
Erakioa, e„ 59 
Erap^a'palll, co., 34, 35 
Eraona- boas, r.. 266 
Eitakurnki, JilIl.TSS 
Enikotura, v„ 155 
Ethuyarura, 155 

G 

Casak, r.. 28, 93 
OandhamSdaQa, m.. 240 
GandhSra, n>.. 10. II, I9J 
6andMm,;>., 10, 12 
Oandhlra>d'«ia, w. 195, 210 
OaA^, r»..52 

21. 24. 23.29. 64. 

91.93, 113, 114, 200. 241,258,261 

266, 268 

GaAgil-«2garau6eama plact, 244 
Gailgavldl. <tf.,30.48.50 
GaAgiqika, r., 261 
OaA)«ia<l.».. 155 
GargarS, r., 256,261 
GargaTa-kata.r., 155 
Gauda.n».,25,26, 33 
Cavayana^gartika, V., 155 
Gay3-rl}i’>n, d., 208 
Otputaka-marga, v., 135 
Chao{a-karoa>ka«tra, v., 156 
Ghasaraka'/rarAi]il.-a, j., 20, 194, 233 
Ghcra*. k, 156 
GhQi-kheta.r.,256 
Gbai-Khetaka. V. IS6 
Glrigada-grama, v., 156 
Oirl-Xalifiga, w., 33, 230 
Glri-oagara. C..72 
girirara, m.,242 
Giiivraj'a.c., 101 


CodSva;I,^-,73,257,261 
Godhagrltnl-grahara y.. 156 
Goha'srBma, v., 26, 155 
Cobail-moff/a/d, d., 25 
Gd»a»)r,y., 156 
GiwulT, r., 256,261 
Gomatl-Katuka, fore, 256 
Gooarda. f., 114 
GoDckaka, y., 156 
Gopa. hill. 253 
Copa-ruflrcr, (f., 44,47 
GopendraHToraka. v.. 156 
CoM>ara-iv}i(j*-i>, r., 157 
Gor«ija'6A<?fi),W'., 22, 142 
Gorakeia, v. 157 
CoraJha-jW, m., 249, 250 
Gofaia-pufliaka, y. 157 
Oava-giJ/na v., 157 
GovardKana, e., 63, 72, 73 
Gotardband-Acli'i^, 44,310,317 
Covataka, r., 157 
Goviyaoaka, y., 157 
frJmShSro, d., 49 
Ctdhn-grima, v., 157 
Gifdaiarkaraka, y., 158 
Gudda.<f., 36 
Guddadi. d.. 36 
Gudda-Palll. y-. 

Guddavd^t* vlioyo, if., 36, 61, 205, 
237 

Gudda'yl;a>a, d., 36, 171 
Cudrt-Ailrv, d., 36 
Cula^raraak, r., 158 
Gulma-Gandhika. r., 158 
CunaikS-srahara, y.. 158 
Gurjara.cr).. 18 
Guijana>P'> 14, 18 

If 

lUbani,r., 153 

Hakirl.<f..32, 218 

llabib-pOra, c., 73 

Hadikudcyi, v., 158 

HariUiala. V.. 158 

HarlyOpaka, y., 159 

K«Ui IM vVaVyapia. 73 

Haalavapta, d., 234 

Hastovapra-AilM, d., 19, 73, 128, 239 

HasUvapra-Aorop/, d., 19, 139, 159, 



28S 


CEOGRAPHy TN AKCIEirr INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


162. 165. 184. 185 
Hastatavapri-Aarapr, d., 178 
Haslj-hrdaia, v., I 59 
llasdka-pallil:!, r.. 159 
Hajil4lr>a.».,I59 
JissUsra-ysBs, a’,, iS9 
Hcbbata, 159 
Hemakula, m., 240 
Hcmap^ata r., 159 
llimicSri, m.,6 
Himagiri. m., 242 
Himalaya, w., 7, 8. 12, 258 
H/ma«j,w., 7. 240. 241. 242. 251. 
258 

Himavata'.p<K2Md, 1 2 
Hiraijya-nadl, r.. 40, 262 
Hiraoy’anadl-vSsaka, c., 73 
llirana Ratra 
lltra0>a-pura.f.,74 
HirapjapurfiVftf. <?., 40, 74 
iUnayi’rOflra J., 55, | 4 ( 
Hinoya^dha, r.. 266 
llinimuluva, r„ 160 
HodalWwfl. </., 5 ;, tJ7 
Jhfntzki-tfsitSfi, T., t60 

|loo4evaka.r., 1(0 
I(aoat,p., to 


IM.r..257. 262 
lifarakMAjrti, it., 22, 206 
lk>avakus. p.,7 

TM»rf*. fo .,240 

IthdasSIafbM, ca«, 251 
|rtita%hria. r., IfO 
Indrl-pura, r.,74 
Iodu-puta.f.,74 
Itigupa. r., ICO 
lfbu!i.».. IM) 
hika. tv.. 43 
liiklncaka, V., l60 
hiU. 74 

I{vara<S«%'atenaVa, 161 
ltvara*>4uki. 161 
Irtku-n^fK. tv., $} 


r.. 257 


JlioOa'PalQ. V., 161 
JSIandhara. c., 74 
JaUra. ¥., 161 
JamatT. r., 161 
Jajnbu'dipa.fo., 

Jjmbu-dvlpa, to., X 7, 9. 240, 270 
JambukMpda, t., 161 
Jambu-?Wi/r, r., 262 
Jambuaarat, r., 161 
Jambu-v3nara.it., 20, 154 
/amvu>3nira, it., 20, 193 

jaKopOilj, 6 

JadgoyikS, r., 162 
Jav^la, r.. 256. 259 
J3vala-va|ik3. v.. 162 
Jaya&tl, c., 103 
Jaya-pura, c., 74. 75 
Jed3sr6ga.it..34. 141 
Jtuvana, 107 

JhirUstMl, 4., 20, Ml, 147, 234 
JijjikS.r.. 162 
Joti'padraka, v., 162 
Jukfif-tinha. F., 162 
J}-t$|h3naka. f., 162 

K 

Kicch3.it.. 19 
K3c3^pal^. r.. 163 
KScara-pallikS, f., 163 
KScu'Palhi. F., 163 
Kad3ikQra.F..163 
Kddakorasa, »., 163 
KadJkudura. r., 163 
Kadalakalani, r , 163 
Kai!amba-pi>l. r., 136 
KidaiTUSiri-erlma, r.. 163 
Kadambi-padra, d., 
tCadambapadra-uAd/t, d., 20, 145 
Kadamba’p^dmlUka, F., 164 
JCadifflba-Mnki. f., 164 
Kadambu, p.. 7. 18. 4.8. 49, 256 
Kadamba-tirtha. r.. 164 
Kidanrfpatuvi. kill, 255 
KadJpifljana. r., 164 
Kadippa, r.. 144 
Kacsi.r, 164 

KaiUu. m . 68. 24]. 242. 243 
Kiillu-kCu, ».. 164 
KaiUta-pura, e.. 75 



.CZOORAPmCAl NAME5 


289 


Kaifigoda, d., 33 
Kaingoda.r., 8t 
Kaivara. «..,52, 237 
KBivars, </., 146 
KAku, p., t4 
fCSkanlda, r., 165 
KAkanAya, v., 165 
Kikan^l. y.. 16S 
KafcMja, v., I&5 
Kokolura, r., 165 
Kakoulhis, r., 261 
Knk«bha*8r4ma, 165 
KaUhaiaka. v.. 165 
KAISamaka. 166 
Kitapaka-^arAa, </., 139 
KAIarakft-^ar/iaAa, d., 20. 134, 147, 
199.212 

KAIayaAsa, 166 
KAlcivaram, 37 
KiUndl. 237, 268 
Kaliftffi. M.. 29, 32. 76. 103, 20^ 213. 
244 

KaHrtgaJ. p., 23. 67. 240 
Kilirtsa>nii8ara, e., 56. 75, 76, 134 
KtllAga-iVj-dya, d., 35 
KalUra.v., 166 

KilU'vana, V.. t66 

Killkna (O.), 110 
KallOfa.c., 76 
Kaiara-pufa,c..76 
KSIrakoQdB, r., 166 
KaUn 

Kalyapa. p..45, 57 
KatnallbhaitakagnhAra, t., 166 
KamatOpa, CO., 23, 27, 257, 270 
Kambojii, 158, 270 
Kambf’jjs,/’., 10, 12 
KamburArmruni, r., }66 
Katf>dadi-glms, v., 167 
Kaihmaka-rof/ifl, d , 37 
Kammalta-rdjfrfl, </., 37, 184, 191 
Kammadla-nJyfrii, d., 37 
Kamma-rdjfra, rf.. 37 
Karfipata.r., 167 
KariitakajeU, e., 76 
Katnyaks, V., 167 
Kinala, r.. t6T 
KInaka-jramo, 167 
KaSel.fo., 38, 55.77 
Klflcf, p„ 5 


KAfictpura, 54, 57, 77 
Kandara*/‘>'<a;>a£/a, ea.. 38, 78 
Kandftra-pura., c., 57, 78 
KandukSra, e., 78 
Ka6gQra. r., 167 
Kooha-terfittA, r., Z62 
Kapha-benna, r., 87 
3{Bnha-gff1, m., 247 
Kapbghmi. v., 167 
Kanlyas-tadafcS-aarika.v., 167 
Rapnadu.aa,. 48 
Ka0Pa*W7a>ii. ra., 48 
Kanralagsanru. 167 
Kaptakascia, r..7s, 177 
Kootaka- sola, p. , 76, 1 i 5 
Kaplakosytta, a.. 83 
XAntadadaka, v., 168 
KApilit-gAma >>., 168 
Kapielia, V., 168 
Kapil.5 sa6eama, placetlS 
Kapiia, d., 78 
Kapila, e., 78 
Kapns. f., 33 

KBrutha-'>3iaU>8rah3ra,i’., 163 
Kflpitihika.f.,79. 

Kapp«nsia, t„ 168 
Kflpura, e., 79 
Kapgra.AdM. d.. 22, 79, 144 
KarabcnA. r., 262 
KaraMkata, a.,79 
KarabAtaka, r , 

KaramagalQr, 163 
KarnAja.r., 168 
KaniAja-malya. 168 
Kara^'avintka, V., |69 
Karafifia.r., 169 
KaratayA, r., 24, 27, 268 
ICardamiJA. r., 257. 263 
KArcIlikA, 169 
KanpcndulS, r.. 169 
KatniakAra, v., 169 
KarmiAti-rdff'a.d., 37, 3S, 144 
Kimna-rtfjfw, 37, 147. 160. 196, 
179. 192 

Karniatuva, v,, 169 
fCarpuaka, r., 263 
Katpasoma-grAma, y , (67 
ICartia*suvaroa, (o., 22, 25. 56, M2 
Katijlia, «».. 30. 48. ' ‘ 

ICartr-pura.w., 12 



290 


GEOGRAPinr IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Kan'twaAgam, d., 50, 156 
KSia-hrada,*’., 169 
KSia.kula, d.. 199 
KSsa-puTa, d., 4S« 256 
KAaara, v., 169 
Kail. CO., n 

Kisi-Janapada, co., 63, 1^6 
Kasmindi-vlfa>w, d., 47, 161 
Kalaka, c., 57 
Katakaflu. v., 170 
Katakasola, e., 76 
Kata-putaka. v., 170 
KaiaJlSka.v., 170 
Katavapia, m., 253 
Katsa.v., 170 
KaUu-ceruvu, v., 170 
Katullatnali, v., 170 
Kaun^inya-pura, e„ 79 
Kaundinyapura-v/yaj a, d., 20 
KauSla, CP.) 34, 

Kauilmbl, f.. 57, 81, 82, 1 14, 135 
Ksuiika.r..263 
KavacakSra-Miogp, d., 33, 144 
Kaverl, r., 52, 257, 258, 263 
Kavisa, 78 
Kavluhaka^araam. (.,79 
Kayaipa, Iskt. kSiyopo), p., 55 
Kck8*pura, e„ 80 
Kekata,t’.,170 
Kendoraminya, V., 170 
Kerala, eo., 30. 54 
Keralas.p. 54 
Keralaputas,r.,9 
Kcra1a>pu(rae, p., 53, 54 
KetegSlur.v., 171 
Keselakn-iriSmfl, 171 
Kesuvolala, V., 171 
Kelvaka, v., 171 
KelakapadrikSsfrio, d , 26, 179 
Ketakareya, r., 171 
Ketatla-grima, 171 
Ke'u*pura.c.. SO 
Khada (la) para, </ . 25 
Khadda'"®!!. *’•> tTl 
Khadira-pailaka, 171 
KhadjaiapSka. r., 172 
KhalatiLa pavaia. m . 249. 250 
Kbslgu-kdacda. ^ . 34 
Khaoda-bbedaka, lork, 268 
Khacda-^ojiki, v.. J73 


Kharapankas.p., 14 
Khara-purt, (.,80 
Kharapuri-madamba, d., 35 
Kharaaatera, 12 
Khasapara, d., 25 
Khal^pQraoi-grahSra, v. ‘ 
Khavada. (., 80 
Khetal'grdmtf, V., 172 
KiielS-Aora, d., 159 
KhetSh5ra-d(ip, d., 46 
Khelaka, 60 

KhclakS-/tdrfl,d.,2I. 150, 191,228 
Khetaka-pradvSra, e., 80 
Khibira, („ 76 
Khudaga.v. 

Khudda-vediya, v. 

Kie-pUlha, c., 79 
Kikkata-pura, 80 
KikkB|&-pura, v., 134 
Kim.r.. 18 
Kiodoppa.v., 

KInihlni‘kheUka, 172 
Kiram,p..27 
Klnipura.r., 52 
Kirukuppaluru, 172 
KirumuodAnIni, f., 173 
KlrunUilH, 173 
Kirupas&pi, 173 
Kilora-vStaka, v., 173 
Kpbid&rikS.v.. 173 
Kodaka.v.. 173 
Koda-nallQra, v., 173 
Koda-fljnS, r,, 173 
Kodd3vIi3>gT8h5ra, v., 174 
Koddavlra, V., 174 
Kod'jila. 174 
Kodikidi-grama v., 174 
Kodudjaruvu, V., 174 
Kodufijeruvu, v., 174 
Keduva, V., 174 
Kogulipoguya, y., 174 
Kohalatlatca, V., 174 
KchetQra.y., 175 
KokiMra, r., 175 
KoUla, CO.. 52 
Kolila-gtSma, v., 52 
Koiab'pura, c.. 52 
Kolamba, d., 21 
Kola-nallDra, v,, 175 
KolatiOra, r., 175 



OEOaR\MllCAL NAMES 


291 


KoIavan5h.;)., 166 
KolikS.v., 175 
Kolla-puralLa, c., 80 
Kommeaascs, r„ 261 
Kocuka-pur&jAff, «/.. 21. 159 
Kotjaiapuka.i'., 175 
KoQijamailci. v., 175 
Koo^amuruvudu, r., 176 
KoodavarU'pQr, v., 81 
Kondachates,r.,261 
KoAga-ffeitf, 54 
KaAsi-Basira,e., 81 
Kortsoda, c., 33, 8! 

Kofl5oda'mon{6j/a, <1.. 81, 128 
Komy3nlm-%3{aka, v., 176 
Kofikapa. to., 30, 45, 46, 99. tOQ 
KoAkapa-vl^a^'d, d., 179 
Xontakossyla, c., 77 
KontipTka. v.. 176 
Koramaft$a,v., 176 
Korara, v.. 180 
KoraltQra.r., 176 
KarevtgA, 176 
Korpant'garia. v.. 176 
KorparikJ-sraMra.v., 176 
Korlkunda.W;<i>tt. d.. 52 191. 200. 

205. 235 

Koroso4a (or>ta>ka-pa6«3ir.<f., 34. 220 
K«al3,«.,8, 13, 14.28. 29.30.31. 

32.33,62. 100, 113,223 
Kosa13, V..176 
Koiambaka, V., 177 
Koiambaka, 133 
Koiamba-Lhabda, r., 177 
Koiamba'khapdani, v., 185, 190 
Kos3mbI.c.,8l 
Koiavardhana, Ai/7. 253 
Kedika. r. 263 
Koiika>mlrea, d., 39, 61 
KoHra-naada pura, d., 31 
Kothuraka, v., 177, 256 
Kotlmapdi-Mro, d., 310 
KolHtriha. 177 
Koiivar7a,</.. 24 
Kotiupu, *■., 177 
KPltSra, «>., 31 
Ketfura. r., 177 
Kovi<Uraka, r., 132, 177 
Knuhcaialla, m., 243 
KrlTUfa.c..82 


Kpniia. </.,29 . 

ldoj|uka*t(7/ran7, (/., 35, 36, 159, 160. 

224 

Krjpa. r., 37,43, 118 
Knoa-bcnna, r., 

•CRpa-glri, rf., 34, 143.247 
Knoapura, e., 82, 78 j 
Knoavarpa. r., 48 
tCr^pavena, r., 268 
Knpayafaa. v., 177 
Kfema.v., 178 
Kfirasan, r,, 17S 
kfiildhara, m., 242 
Kiitinupda-Adra, d., 31, 194 
Kubjlmra. v., 178 
Kubjaiioduka, v., 178 
Kudalur, 82 
Kudavada,e..83 
Kudiihiyam, v. 

Kudra-AJM, d., 36. 66, 83. 167. 197, 

236 

Ku<lravail>T/;aj«, d., 156 
KudSraorKQdOra.p., 183 
Kud0ra-AJ/-d, (/,, 36 
KuhoiJdr, d., 49 
Kokkata.K., I7S 
Kukkula'vsllika. i>., 178 
Kukura.»>.. 17 
Kukuia-prima, »„ 178 
RumaTa-dvIpa, 178 
Kumari'parvata, m., 253 
Kuinirlvadao. y., 60, 142, 178 
Kumbhara'padraka, r., |79 
KvtnulOra, 179 
KumvukUikaitaka, 179 
KuoaU, lake, 269 
Kuodadham, <7., 216 
Kaoda-«tri.OT.243 
Kun^'MacIundi. y-. 179 
Kundatapuka. r.. 179 
Kubdl-vSta. d., 46 
Kubdl'Vataka, r., 179 
KwdOr, 179 
KuAjaka. r., 178 
KuolOra, 179 
Kuntala, to. 30, 47, 48 
ICuniafai, p.,43, 4S 
Kuntura-p^rnktf. t; ISO 
KupaUkaia-</fi<>, d., 46, 185 
Kupalakal-^Jn* of ^la, d., 46 



292 


GCOGRAiniY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


KupAla>pakatahSra-<ffiai <f., 46, 138 
Kuraghan, 180 
K2Mka-ri3;;/^i}. </., 33, 141 
Kurila, CO., 34 
Kurama, p., 180 
Kurara, 180 

KuriraAv., 180 

Kurari.p. 180 
Kurarb'a, 180 
KuraOra. v., ISO 
KoravakS'froA^na, r., ISO 
KvnjVjeira. PI 
Kurumartihi. r.. 180 
Kutv-puro, t., 83 
Kuniv^da. p., ISO 
KuiJ-flSaO', t.. <0 
Kiiil-nagsra, c., 200 
KusthaU-pura.w.. 55 
Kirtuma-pora. r.. 94 
Kuihuka-r^ila. Pi 
Kutlm-padaVa. T., 181 
KutsSiranu, p.. 181 
Kuttura-grSma.v.. 181 
Ku\-alifa. f., ti 
KuvaUlahssu r.. 181 

L 

Lasutiaduu. r.. 18( 
tala. w.. 106 
LaAgaU, r,, 95, 264 
LaHjigniara, r., 181 

Ul3, T.. 181 

U?a,ro. 21. 22. 45 
Laias.p , 14 
kavhikas.p., 44 
Lauhitjs. r. S, 257, 263 
Las-aAgasika, t., 181 
Liyoddaka, eo. 

Layoddaka, d., 31. 212 
Ukha-pallika. r.. 182 
Lckttmarl. r.. 182 
Lcndulura c., 83 
Lcsudaka, p.. 182 
l,icch3>U, P-. 27, 28. 93 
Loha-nagara. c., 84, 134 
Lohanogar3.i>Aof/», d , 39 
Lohiiya. r, 258 
Lummioi-gr3ni3, T., IS2 
Lfiii, r., 182 


M 

Maca, hill, 2S3 
Macchofika, V.. 182 
Macbadarya. r., 183 
.afapddb, d., 24 
Midabika, r., 183 
Madakafta, r., 183 
Mada<a<hika(a. r. 

Madauraf, r. 183 
Madhukajharl, r., 183 
MadbulattkS p.. 183 
Madhu*nodI, r.. 143. 252, 263 
MadbiirS. c., 84 
Madhu-vana. p., 183 
Madhu-rdCiiitip, r. 
Madbyanlfia. d.. 9. 10 
Madhyami. d . 15 
MJi]h9mik5.c..4, 8S 
MadraVas.p , 12. 13 
MacaJha. ro.. 28. 29. fOI. WO 
MagaOha.pura.r., 101 
Masabraija, p., 184 
AtagaUtMna, r.. 184 
Mason, p.. 2Cl 
MsKSbhojas. p.. 44 
Mabibhoyas. p., 44 
Mabidm-girl. m., 198, 246 
Manddbamma-grri, m. 245 
MaM-grdma.p., 184 
Mahakaindurura, p., 184 
Mahdkdntdra. eo,. 29, 32 
MahaUa-lata. 184 
Mafaallama-tdta, p., 184 
Mahinada. r. 263 
Mabanroragi, p.. 184 
Mahanadl. p.. 33, 202, 263 
Maharaitra, co . 30 
Mahdnihis. p., 44 
Mahaseiia.pura. c., 84 
Maha-vana, eo., 32 
Mabd'vaaasdla, p., 184 
Mah3->'eja, r , 185 
Maheriikhlnaja, v., (85 
NUhendra. m.. 240. 243. 244 
Manendra'^fti’^a, d., 38, 177 
Mal}endra.«Ai. m.. 244 
Mahendra^gfri, m.. 34, 244 
Mahendra^>arvata. m., 2+4 
Mabe&dra-pura, c., 84 



GEOaRAPlUCAt NAMES 


Mahendra-cdfflAa, lake, 84 
Mahdvara-dascnakt. r , 185 
Mahl.r. 18, 21 
Mahid3,m.343 

AlaAua (or Mdhisa } maodala.ev ,51 
M5hi&ika maodala co 51 
Mahila ratiha, eo ,51 
Mahila v/;a^d, d .51. 159 
Mahiimatl. e, 15. 57. 84. 85,240. 
248 

MShisaii, e 84,85 
Mahimati Maiksla, m , 30, 31 
Msiii5lcii, m , 243 
Maisolia (G ), to , 83, 95 
Malsaloi (G ), «> . 1 15 
Maisolos, (0 )r . 77. 83.95 
MajMmika. e , 85 
NUkarappi. r , 185 
Mata, to 103 
Mata keiika, e . 85 
AfaldpnibM,f 118 
Mallra v , 185 
MalJva, <yi . 6, 14 15 
KUtava bhuiti <7 , 

Milavaka <1, 143 

m\MU-bfiukil. J . 15. 130. 152. 
194 

Milavas p , 14 

Malay*, in , 240. 244, 345. 24« 

Malaya /laMarir m 
Maiint,».lg5 
Malklvu patll r , 183 
Mallakapedtuiks, r , 185 
Malta ktichka. » . 185 
Malta yajtikav. 186 
MallIgSra, v . 186 
Maluka*vifaka.r. 186 
Mamada. r , 186 
Mamaja. * , 186 
Mlmaia hara, d . 47 
Mana.m ,243 
Maoali, r , 186 
Manamukada. A/W. 247 
M5oa patll. V . 186 
Mina pura r ,86 
Manavasitt, r , 186 
Afacdata. r , (ffd 
tnanifata, 6 

MandatWra/iga. d , 145, 21 1 
Mandafa.m ,240,241 


Mandas (G ), r ,95 
Maoduka grima, v , 1 86 
Alaoduki grima. v . 187 
M5Agadur,y, 187 
Mangala-pura, e , IS6 
MifigaAga. r 

Maiisarakataka,<l,4l, 239 f 
Mani^rama, V, |S7 
Minmaea. d . 16, 163. 169. 23^ 
Maniyategure, v , |87 
MaAaijikd.v, 187 
Manyakheti, e . 86 
Mvade, r , >87 
MJrakuda. v . 187, 247 
MaHyasa, , |87 
Mafkala sagara, v , iST 
Maroundae (Q ) p , 99 
Maru d , 19 
Marugareya r,it{rJ 223 
Marugere o . ISS 
Man)kw.i/.5J. 82. 264 
Mlrutura-gnlilra r , 188 
Malapatti v , 188 
Mathura, p. 17.86,177 
Maukatl.ra .29 
Maukhari. ru , 2') 

Maymda saiaka, r. 183 
May$9r Ad/, ra, 51 
MayOra parvaia, », 189 
Mayurait3ltnala gtahara, y , 183 
Medartgisya, r , 188 
Mekala. ea , 14. 30 
M<lura.y , IBS 
Mcnmaiura, * , 183 
Meru.m.240. 241 
Mtduiida yatit, r , 189 
Mitikupda. m , 24$ 
Minuka>dratlia, r , 189 
Mitra-grama, r , 189 
Modama, r , 189 
Modoura (G ) e . 54 
Mogalur.d, 51.173, 185 
Mokkcppika, r , Ig9 
Moras<rl> * • 189 
MoToJaha kaU. r , 189 
Alonsihi kala, r . 189 
bfoeoi'sdiiioto, r , }$9 
Moalnl-jwrAoAa. ci, 44, 133, 157 
Mfgadma, i , 190 
Mudcra.y, 190 



294 


CtOGItA»llY IN ANCtENT INOIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Muesmor, r., 190 
Muha>Kha$apira, d., 25 
Muhi-kurobhlra-padraVa, 190 
MukkQuta. r-. 190 
Mubka,<tf., 30. 42 
MIila*a5s3n|t3, d., 195 
Mulcorompl. 190 
Mti{ug{, r., 190 
Muluki, r.. 190 

Muo4^-rJ;fn}, d., 38. 83,200, 236 
Mandura, r„ 190 
Murokaki,*.. 191 
Musaka, co., 55 
Musik«.nagara, e., 87 

S 

KSbhakas,^, 10, 11 
Nibha-?flnif/, />., lO, It 
235 

NSdaltapatr. d., 33 
I^adaiOn, v., 191 
Nadoda m., 3S2 
Nsd(ll)’a, f., 191 
NS^deya'Untaka. d., 16, 144 
lugara, 56 

Nasindifiulfl, d., 28 
Naeanka-por/uika, d., 21, 155 
N^ra>pa>6aka, (/•,45 
Nagara-ifI, r„ 191 
Nagarl, e.. IS 
Nagariki-paiAoko, d., 147 
Nigai^oBl. hill. 249 
Kasaratura-pairo, d., 31, 189 
NSgaaari, r.. 191 
WgSvall, f., 9S 
tii%i-rofra,d., 25 
Nkgojami, r., 191 
Nahaka.^., It 
Natsakas, P..43 
NaiandS.c., lOl 
Naliaia, r. 191 
Nan^ifflakadi, f., 191 
Nanida-iiufa, c., 187 
Naihgala, r., 264 
Nanadigola, r., 191 
Nandi, r. 

Naodapura*hAn;0,</., 32, 312 
Nanda-puram, c., 87 
Naodapura-TOaya, 232 


Niddarr, n, 192 
N4Bda.»lfW. d , 29. 171 
NJndl, r.. 83 
Kandtiia v„ 192 
Kafldiaci, 192 
Nand-Riti.*., 191 
Nandi-frjmi, r., 88, 192 
Nindl'kada, e., 88 
Nandikada.d.,43, 126 
Naadlkaia, c.« 139 
Nandf-aagara, r., SS 
NlndWpura, e., 83 
Nlftdl'Purl, d., 83 
NiAdl-purl, e.. 88 
Ndfidlraia, 192 
Nandisoma-pun, c., 88 
Kandi-vatdhana, e., 89, 97 
Nandi'Vardhana, e., 89 
Nlndivardhana.c.t 89 
Nandyila. r.. 192 
Nanpra-kapka. i/., 40 
Napika.pWr. II 
NaiicadU'f rdmo. r„ 192 
Nirtdi. 252 
Ninub.»..192 
NaniPftga>virl. I'm 193 
Nif3paip*i31<ki. 193 
Narmadi, r., 8. 18, 64. 257. 264. 267 
NarmadinOpa, ra..248 
Nisita, e.. 57, 89. 90 
Nisika.ra., 30. 63 
NSsikya.c., 57.90 
Ni5ikya>riy0y«, d., 44 
Nisikya-cMa, d., 44 
Nasikyas, p., 44 

Nafli.r.. 193 [ 

Naui'pdri, d-« 38, 203 
Naipka-^urra, 193 
mtroplM, r., 193 ‘ 

Nava-^rdma 193 
Na\'a>RrdmBl:a, V., 194 
Nava-hatp, f., 194 ‘ 

Navamtki, t., 194 
Navaiinaka, 194 
Navyiii-r/fs)'a, d., 31 
Navyavakiiiki. 194 
Ndadairtga. d., 34. 141 • 

Neilcavaaa, r., J94 
Nepita, CO,, 12 
Neira-pd*/, d., 38 



CEOCRAPmCAL NAMES ' • 

KftfilS,r.,9«,257,258, 264- 
Niesu^aks, r., 194 
NHa. m., 240 
NEI-^Jma, 195 

Niraba-kDpa-i/An/r, rf., 20. 151, 268, 
269 

Ningotj^i-agraMra 195 
Nirguoda, 195 
Nirguudl-padraka, 195 
K/rvrfa-vSfaks, J95 
Nijada.fo., 17 
Nijadas.p., 240 
Nljadha, m., 240 
Niiadha, 100 
Nitva*soMll,v., 195 
^oacaa, 90 
Nolambavadl, d. 

Nufella, V., 195 
Nuiarlp3(G.).f., no 

O 

Obhara. 195 
Odlpariw&ana, v„ 195 
Onuilii.i>..261 
Oihgo4u*pl>*'a. v„ 196 
OpSpi, *„ 196 
Oph>ra(O.).<..li0 
OupparafO.), e„ (ID 

P 

Pabbata^ratlha, to., 200 

PabhSsa-tlrtha, phet, 90 

Pada.p.. 53, 54 

PSdloa, c., 42. 80. 91 

PaddukksrS-dhuttiSiu, (..SI 

PadeJa 196 

Padiya. to,, S3 

Padma-VhoU, r., 196 

Padnia-kholt, A. 34 

Padma-pura, c., 91 

Padma, 261 

PadmSvatl, 196 

PadukuUk*. 196 

Pacthaaa (0.3, c., 97 . • i- ■ 

PJguhiiru, V., 196 

PlganSra, d., 26 • 

Piguot^an, d.,26 

Paithanakas, p.', 44. 9 7 


< 295 

Pdkkapa-ri^fra, 39 • 
^liliata,c.,91,92 
Palakf-v/wa.rf.SS, 179 
Pdlakka, 37 
Pa1akfcada,c,.37,69,9l,92 , 
Patiiatta. r., 196 
Mdia-un^aka r., 197 
Paliiika,«., 92 
paU4iki.<f., 50.230 
PaJiftitT. r.. 252. 25S. 264, 249 
pdlatirotahma, v., 207 
PalavakkenI, r., 197 
PalgaliflT, r., 197 
Palibothra (G.), e., 93 ' > 

Pa4ifl-fu (ChiDCse), e., 93 
Pallava, to.. 38 
l*a!lavas,/*..7,53,77,263 
Palmadi.v., 197 
PdfnasS-khelaka, 197 
Patbda.n>.,54 
Pacfid*ya.w.,S4 
Pa<t)ktipuni.d.,92 
PlAktl-para, e. 

Paihrfi-^ma, n, 197 
PaiblOrt, r., 197 
Pamva. r.. 197 
Ma-gon3, d.. 30, 231 
l^na>GaO Paftcdta. co., 58 
PaAca-wgorr, e., 24 
PancbsvB|1,p/afr, 90 
Paoda.ro.. 54 
Pai>dankSpikS,r., 198 
Pandaradga-palll, V.. 198 
Fandion (G.). ca., 54, 104 
F3gdl-P>"V, c., 92 
Paodiya. to., 54 
paodiyur. c., 93 
Papdukuliki. r.. 196 
P4gdya.rP.,S4,55 
Pdodyas.p., 3.9, 53,240 
Pinida, 9.. 198 
Pantipun-vlfapa, <7., 50, 172 
Pipad3k.fri/rta, 198 
PapiU.r., 198 
raradl. r.. 257, 264 
plradai, ca. d:p.. 10. 11 
Parakata, 198 . 

Parakkala-ffldrga, d.. 34, 132 
ParalOra.*., 198 - 
Para-Muccugdl. »•. 198 



296 


CEOGRAI*HY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Pampatika, r., 198 
Paravata, d., 217 
PlricSta, m., 243 
Parindas,^.. 11 
P3rfp5tra,m., 120, 240» 243 
Pariyitra, w.. 17, 249 
PSriyatra, rt., 251 
Pariyatrifca, co.. 17 
Paaiyaya, v., I99 
VvMfd,, 52 
Panrvi, lakt, 52. 269 
Paru-rijiiyo, d., 52, 180, 2J4 
Panivi-r/;o.ta. d., 186, 203, 269 
ParvatiVa, 199 
PSrvafas, «»., 30?, 23> 
Pa$ii)i-purada, v., 195, 199 
P2AaRtika-pa11i,v,, 199 
Pilapura, 93 
paiedd-deio,^ , 
p«icima’pc}odhi, 8 
r.,93 

maliputn, C..28. 56. 93, 94. )30 
pahaka, 19, 20, 21 
pon, 38 

PatithSna, c., 96 
P&lt|hlna,c..96 
ftt)thSfla*/arAa, d., 42 
Pailinaka, r,, 96 
PaipivarfTilma, f., 199 
Taudanya, e., 42, 91 
Paulura (O.), e., 203 
J^varajja-tataka, r.. 199 
Pavata, r., 199 
Pa>ala, m.. 

Paving, r., 200 

Pajottil, r., 39 
Pemata, r., 200 
PeoMufa, 200 
Peq5haraa*56ulii. d., 202 
Peookapamj-grama, r., 200 
Peraii-6A<?fo. d., 52, ISO 
Pcrddali, 200 
Vertt-nagaro, e., 94 
Penika.v^ 200 
Pen.fa, r., 264 
PeiOra*Wyi»;TO. d.. 51. 178 
pcnim^i-a^isala,*., 200 
Peni-vitaka, r., 201 
Felenikas, co. & p., 9, 97 
pttha, 21 


Pefiia-paisaraka, y., 201 
Phalgaaadl, r., 265 
Phaftka-prasravaoa , 201 

Phda*p3rv2lika, j>.; 20] 
Phiijaka>pa1Ii, r., 201 
Pi^ilu, r., 201 
Piiiuih^a, e.. 95 ■ 
nkira, 201 
nnujitakS-vaja, 201 
Plmpari-padraka, r., 202 
Ping-K-K-Lo CO.. 37 
PippalarunUiari, v., 202 
Piiigipa, V., 202 
Pi$ajipadaka, v., 217, 247 
Pryti-pura, c., 94 
Piliapura, co.. 36 
Pilhu^a, c.,9S 
Pitbum^, t., 38, 95 
Pitmikas.p., 44 
Pisundra (G.), e., 95 
HakPraNra, d., 35, 201 
I^ki-yJfj^v,d.,3S, 66 
Podan3,c.,42, 91 
Podavyha, »„ 202 
Pokaara, c.,9$ 

Pola-io (0.). 96. 199 
Poiai , 202 
Po-li-ye-la-lo, co., 251 
Potiyura, t., 202 
Polura, a., ^2 
Ponnamuri, v., 203 
PoruJlare, 203 
Po?a-pura, c., 96 
Poya-valU, »., 203 
PoiaU, r., 91 
Poiana, c., 42, 91 
Ritinauca, r., 203 
Potlara, a., 203 
PolunuAka, a., 203 
PoucutU (G.). 07., 53 
Prabhasa, 110 
PrabhasaMirtha. 90, 96 
Pracakaia, a.. 203 
Pracl, a.. 76. 265 
Pr(fc>o. (t., 10. 27 
Pradamira, a , 203 
Pragiyctisa, co., 27 
Praiura. a . 203 
Prarjunas.p., 14 
Prasanna-pura. e.. 96 



QEOORAPIltCAL NAMES 


297 


I’ra5UTah\a|a. >* . 204 ' 
PrasUra'dvaraka, r , 204 
Prastara vStaka, v , 2(M 
Prali5!h3na.f ,42.44.96, 97 
Prati^ihSna vljajv, d , 35 
Pralithana.c ,97 
Pratola, v , 204 
Pravara gin, hiU 250 
Pravara-nagara, e ,$S 
Prav8ra*pura, c , 57, 97 
VnvArtivin-drvakulailkSiui, y , 204 
Pravarcjvara vStaka, 

201. 2M 

PrayJga, e , 14, 36, 98 
Primaii, r , 236, 265 
Prohhali.v 204 
rntl^a piira, t , 93 
Pnlhima^poltaka, v , 204 
Prtht\-I parvala hill, 254 
PudalnS^a d , S3, 174 
Pudahagala. e , 98 
PudgalJ, V . 204 
PudalanSda laiiM d , 53 
Pu^oktdani. y ,203 
PuddMYWjw, , 32, 133. 174 
PugarikS, ? . 203 
Pulaka, V , 203 
Pulitcuroper , 203 
Pul ndSnaka, v , 203 
Pulinda raja raflro. d , 193 
PulliOra, » ,203 
Puloka, V , 205 
PuIoburO agrahara, r , 203 
i’unata, d , 32 
Puflavadhaaa, < , 

Puodra, d ,t.xo ,23 
Putidra nagara, t, 27, 9S' 

Puodraj.p 23,27.99 
Puqdravardhana, , 24, 23 27 ' 

Piujdravardhana, f‘, 98,5^9 " * ^ 

Puodravafdhana-iAni//, cw , 24 -99 
PunnJiJa. rf, 52 
PuDoata, d, 32 
Puoyanaka^/Aa/l, d , 233 
Purhag'rl, hm, 243 
Tura, 36 ' 

Purapn vfndaka han, y , 203 ^ ^ 

Puraai saAgama, r , 206 
Puravikha » ,206 
PfiTi,5(, 


Purl, f , 45, 99 
Piinka.v &e 206 

POroa Kauiika, r , 206 
PurohiCa palliks, y , 206 
Puru kbetatca, v ,206 
Puru Vida, y , 206 
P«ry4k2r5vanii. to , 

Pum-dela to , 63 
Porva riffra, fa , 3f, ISO 
Purva-iaili fn.24S 
Pwrva-sela, m , 245 
Pufvl(ia y . 207 
Pu«aka vana. v , 207 
PufkaUvad, fa 11,96 
Pujkara, lake, 269 
Pufkara ilriha, 95, 96 
Pujkaratia. f , lOO 
Piukatl f. JOO 
Pmfnilaoaka, t . 207 
Pujpa gin, m , 244 245 
Pujpa jHjra f , 94 100 
Pujyamiira. y . 207 
PuftSnaka r'Aa/f ^,20f, 163, 198, 
223 

PuxittadS, t 207 

K 

PSdha, ca , 106 
Raivataka./a,19. 253 264,266 
RSpgaha.f . lOl 
RSjagrha.c 101,230 
Rijagtha <f.29 
Rija psni. y . 207 
RiMIuva grahSra, y , 207 -/ 
Rakjasara pufra y,207 
RaktamritikS tlASra, 26 
Rimagiri.f .37. 101,102, 217 
Ratnagin svsmi,p/arf 102 4 
Rlma tfrtha, v . 207 
Ramorajakadi, y • 207 ^ 

Raso^padra, v , 208 
RaRikaa.p 44 
M/Irtka, 6 
RS)|r«kas.fa.9 
POjIrlyo, 6 
Rathaktra, v , 208 
ftathika,p ' 

Rathikas,p 44 
Ranhiiaka, a , d </ , 133 



CCOORAl'iUCAt. NAVfES 




SjtavUianaj.p., 9 
Sitasah3Di';idn>. d., 49, 14S. 232 
Saiiya-putu, p.,9,« 
Satlya-puira, eo., 4, 24 
Saiiyaputras. p., 23, 24 
^tomahiia, V., 213 
SoHrlihSadasrahiSra, 38 

Sanl-raIIi*Jartpata,</..21, 129 
$atu^anai^)m3lca, r., 213 
Sauniya-pura,c.,2ta 
Saumya'vana, f., 213 
Sauvira, co„ 16, 17 
SavastI, c., 107 
Savatthl.c., 103 
Savinl'padnka, V., 213 
Saylodaka-Wynyitf, d,, 49 
Scta'pura.r., 102 
Stnavaryi, f., 313 
Scndrakis.p., 49, 61 
Sendraka'Wyaya, (/.,49, 128, 197 
ScrU».^102 
SeriyS'purt. e., 102 
Seia-paths, r.,313 
S«ia-or Seda'girl. hUl. 224 
SeuraU.r.,213 
Sibi'pura, c., 102 
Siblt,p.,4, 102 
SIda-kada, V..213 
Slddha-Kedarai'.,214 
SIddharthak3,y.,2I4 
SIdivIvsraka. r„ 214 
SHiala'plIpa, (V., 22 
Slhamuhijja, r., 214 
SlAa-pura, c., 106 
Sikia-Vil3jinT,f.,266 
StIaVupda V., 214 
Simbaiasfeid. d., 23 
SitfahapalIika/>>irAo4ff,</.21, 120 
Siihha-pura, c., 106, 107 
SimynaCG.). e., 110 
^inabaratalca, d., 20, 21 8 
Slndavajaga, r.. 214 
Slndhu. r.. 8, 249 
Sindhu, w., 16, 17 
Sindhu*<^7a, to., 17 
Sindhu-thaya-rdz/rfl, d., 20, 170 
Sindhu*r/WO, d,, 16, 17, 167 
SiAfihala, y., 214 
Singha-pura, to.. 106 
£lpra, r., ns 


$rrAva|a-kaka-<wAa/7, d:, 21, 129 
Siri-pavata, m., 244 
Sirita-pada. v., 212 
Sirifana.ffl., 242 
£lfga-yTlbna. r.. 212 
Sitlokitu, r., 261 
Sivaka-padraka, y„ 212 
^hrapauras.p., 106 
$ivai)ura, e„ 106 
£ivapufalu*eranu,/-. 212 
^iva^ra-riyaytf, d., 20 
^iaavaU.c.. 106 
£iva*vivlaa, v., 212 
Slvittgftaka, r., 212 
£ivi*puta.r,. 105, 106 
Sohaja&a-padraka, v-> 222 
Solomatit, r„ 261 
Soltuoduraka-wpfa//, d., 20, 230 
Sotna-kupdaka, r,, 312 
SMnanSihapatlaoa, C., 90 
Soma>pattl,r.,3l6 
iota. T., 28. 93, 266. 267 
Sonada, 216 
^awd, y., 216 
$on>ia>pur3, d., 24 
Sonos.r..261,2e6 
Sopakendraka*maod4ll> 216 
Sop3r3.p..42,n0 
S<^3raga. C., 109 
So^aka.c.. 109 
SopSraka, </., 110 
Soravail.CM 106 
SorpArakS-AiIra, </., 46 
(South) KouJa, M.. 8 
Spasua.v., 216 

SrSyasil. c., 13, 107. 108, 189, 223 
Sravaatl.n>..13, 143 
SrSvatti-AAtfAt/, d., l3, 216 
$reoyaka, r., 108 
Srtgohill, V., 216 
Srlnilaya-AAo^, d., 44, 47, 127 
SrlparpakS, y.,216 
^riparplkS, d., 128 
jrlparvata, y., 217, 244, 245 
$ri-paryafa, ri., 122 
iti^ra.e., 103, 109 
^Uhiki.v.,217 
S^vardhamana-koll. f-. 109 
SriyaihbS(aka, V., 217 
SlOgavera-yf»A/, d., 25, 206 



GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


'300 

SjAgl. m., 240 
Smoa-vcra sihall, d., 20, 21 
Sthana-kundura, e., 109 
Sthana-kuftiarura-zrrtAd, e.. 139 
Sudariana, lake. 72, 260 
Sudasaija. >'..217 , 
Sudatia-bhaHinaka. 2V7 
Suddikunddra. <t., 232 
SudissQa. r.. 217 
Suhmaa,^.. 23 . 

SukUmin, m., 240 
Suktimail, V..217 
SukulWf/a.</..lS, 193 
Ssla^/. f., 53. 130. 236 
£uljkaa,/>.. 43 
SulUa*Br3ma, v.. 218 
Sumeru, m., 241 • 

Sunagara, v., 218 
5undh3li.i'..2!8 
Sundh&ii, plare,2\3 
SuuikS, v,,218 
Supare (Q.). a.. 110 
SupSr^va, 240 
SuppSri, e., liO 
SuppSraka, fo,. 110 
SuppSraka, c.. 110 

SuprailfihS'Ura, 164 , 234, 236 

Supratiflhi'ia.c.. 41 
Sttpraycga, r., 

Suraienas.p., 86 

Surillra.ca., 6, 20, 72. 136, 139. 140. 

153, 159, 217.232, 234 
Surdilra-rjVojff.rf., 19 
Supara (C.), 110 
Suraiha, co., 17, 19, 42 
Sutpiraka, c., 45, 57, 109, 110 
Sutparaka-<f«ia., tlO, 143 
SurpietikS-/ii!Tn, J., 110 
SuoadSsa, v., 218 
Suryapura-vOaytf, d., 218 
SuvaibtU'giii, V., 218 
SuvafOa'bhDmi, ev., 110 
Suvarpaka>k$aka. r., 218 
Suvan)afciya-gf4jna, 2J8 
Suvarija-mukha, y., 219 
Siivaoja-narfr, r., 266 
Suvafoara-palll, v,, 219 
Suvan\a-sikta. r.. 232, 258,267 
Svabbra, d., 19 
SvabhrS-vatE 19 


Sracchanda>p3(aka, 219 
Svafpa>\elura, r., 219 
SvcU. m.240 . ■ 

$vctaka, r., no 
Sveiapatha, r., 213 
Syafldaka'parvata.v.. 119 

r 

Tagara.r., Ill 

Takatakkhoppaka.*., 126, 219 
TaVara-pads, ».,219 
Takhaiiia (P.), p.. 1 1 1 
Takhaaiia, 11 1 
Takhkhatita, r.. Ill 
TaktajilA. <r., U,57. Ill, 112 
Takiia.f., Ill 
Talatlya, r., 219 
TJIa/nSIa. *■.. 220 
Taia.pura or Taia-pura, r., 112 
Tata%-3>n3prB,p., 173 
TalipSka, d . 36 
T4mari*cfruv8, r., 220 
Taman, a, 236, 26? 
Tatbbalamada, r.. 220 
Tamba-patbpi, fo., 1, 55 
Tamba-panpl. 55 
Tamba-rfrfAj, r.. 220 
Tambrapa'jiKlAa, >■.,220 
Tamila. CO.. 9, JO 
Tamira. ra., 9 
Tampata-vadami. 220 
Tampoki, d., 35 
Tartipoyaka, «•., 35, 220 
Tamral'pta, eo , 23 
Tamraliptas.p., 23 
Tampralipti, c., 62 
Tamraparol, c»., 55, 270 
Tai74<*''adi, A, 220 
Tandravalu, r,. 221 
Tandula-padraka, d., 22, 216 
Taadula-padraka, r., 293 
Tanrikonra. 221 
Tapasd^rama-vana, a. 221 
Ta|>asa>pouaka. r., 221 
Tapasfya, 221 
Ti^l. r.. 39, 257, 267 
Taprobane, (G.), ea., 55 
Tarabhramaka, v., 221 
Taradatl>SakS.6Ao?a, d., 32, 75 



'CEOORAI'HICAL NAMES 


-301 


7iv1ra,v.,22l 
Tedava. v.. 222 
Tenure, 222 
Tellavalll-v/^ojo. d., 3i. 172 
Tanhnivs-kSrt^hpKia, r., 222 
Teranhu, fli., 247 
Th5naka.v..222. 2S6.265 
Thann iyaika-kottlkkavya. 222 
ThcraWta, V.. 222 
Ti[akcjv3ra-\auVa, v., 222 
Tfmmaridvcn.savedve, poup. 22J 
TinisaVn, v., 222 
Tfpperiir, 222 
Tippura, r.,223 
TIrabhukil.c/.. 28 
TiracKu, m., 242. 246. 247 
Tirida-pada, v., 221 
TItI-Kn8a.«..,29. 37 
Tifitrt'ana, 223 

223 

Tivere-Uieta v..22J. 256.259 
Tlysvent, »„ 221 
T0d>}3la:»., 224 
Ton]3para. 224 
Torapaka. r.iSS 
Towdda. d.i 31 
TosaH.f.. 32. 76. 112. U3 
Toaall, d. 31 
Twiei (0.>, <•.. U3 
Tojil. r. 

ToW-'auka. 224 
Tolli. 224 

TraikCUka, dynasty, 22, 61 
Tramadi, »„ 224 
Tramila. 9 
TrckD(a.ro.. 45 
TrikaliAga. <v., 32, 13 
TnkCiia,m.,45,246 
Tri-maharaMraka. cf .. 47 - 
Tfj/nandara-v/«ka, r., 224 
Triparvata, c., II3,2(M 
Tripuri. e., 16, 204 
Ttiputl->7;«>j-fl, «/., 16, 154 
TriraSmi, m., 72, 247 
Trisadeamaka, r., 224 
Triiftitpafti, 257 
Ttin-vona.farests, 15 
Trlvara-nt^ara.c., 113 
Trfvrta, V., 224 

rf.. 31. 132,209 


TuWnaTsiiliarJn , 242 
Tumba>vana. e., 1 II. 1 14 
Tumburas.p., 114 • 
TummeyanCiru, v.. 225 

d., 146 

Tupdl-srlma. v., 225 
Tuodfa-6Aakff, d., 31 
Turamioas.p.. 114 
TofuIOra, r., 225 

U 

l/cca-kalpa. hill, 254 
Ucu-padraka, v.. 225 
Ucca-sr6sl,c..ll4 
Ucct-nagara. 4., 114 
Occhrrtgr, c., 114 
Udayadrj.m.252 
Uddiia.M., 11 
Udtcya, d., 9 
Udiyana, to., fl 
Udra.d.. 13 
Udra.padraka, y., 225 
Udutnbaragahvara, r., 225 
Uduntbara-farlS. {$ 
Udumuratarla, 

U8irS.y..225 
Ujenl.f.. 114. IIS 
Uienl.han, d., IS 
Uijayanta, m , 251 
Ujjayint, r., 64, 97, l]4, IIS 
Ukhada.(1..44 
UkJiasirf-vadhamana, e., 115 
Ukkactla. c., 61 
Ulladana, v., 225 
Otni. r., 256. 267 
t/mavana, d., 24 
U<nchan5-ka|3, y., 226 
Uadika->«f*il<J.»., 226 
Uniuta, V,, 226 
Upakolta, r., 226 

Utamalla. r., 226 
UraAOra, y., 226 
Uraia, c0., II 
VrdhYa-![6g3, r., 326 
Vtjaynl, flW 72, 2SJ, 252, 2S8, 264, 
269 

Uravspalli, y., 226 
Vnars-pura, r.i 115 
Uaabha-lilha, y., 227 



302 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Usa-gSma.t'., 227 
Ulareya, 227 
Uti<Ja,</.. 34. 226 
Utkala. 30. 33. 34 
Utkala-rfeiii.fo.. 33 
UtVala-mop^d^a, co., 33 
Uttamaloka, d., 34 
Uttamaloka-W;a>iJ, d., 179 
UHanura. v., 227 
Uttapilaka, 227 
Uttara-map^a/fl. d., 24 
Uitara-marga, d., 40 
Uttara-navamiki. 227 
Ultara-pa/Aa. d., 8. 9, 12 
Uttara-losall, <f.,7, 34 
Utliijtia-Ijia. d., 21, 182 

r 


Va^atikH, V.. 22S 
Va(jha*vafla.<f.,20 

Va4>vah&na, 

VH^umata. v,. 228 
VAhlikai.p., 10 
Vaidila, a.. 119. 120 
Vaijaysoili 48.49, 103, 117 
Vaii3n.c..27. 28. 101.200 
Vahya-viiaka, 228. 257 
Vaiv-a-vifaya. d., 138 
Valveraka.tl., 66 
Vaiyc-akara, d., 66, 225 
Vaj'ra^ara, r., 228 
Vaijis.p., 27 
Vajra-yranta, 228 
Vakana, aa., 12. 228 
Vakaiakas, p., 30. 89 
Vakattaka, </., 26, 132, 235 
VakJiala-sumilila, r., 228 
Vakra, tn., 252 
Vakra-vapa, 229 
Vatabhl.c., 116 
Valabhi-puco, c., 57 
Valagif i, v., 229 
Valahaka.r.,229 
Valaka, r.. 229 
Yala-padra, >•., 229 
Valavi, d., 28 
Valikaca. c., 229 
Yaikha, e., 116 


Valiavi.if.. 50. 163, 170, 171, 173. 

175. 189.203 
VaUisiki. r.. 229 
\m-garta, r., 229 
ValOraka. r.. 230 
Vaitika-rtrlha, 230 
VadiladhSra, r. 

Vadila-Kata, r., 230 
Vafh4a-v2(aka, 230 
Vana-visa, e., 116 
Vana'Visa. a>., 48, 49 
Vana>as1, e., 116, 117, 121. 256 
Vana-vlsl, co., 49 
Vafla*v5sikas,p.. 87 
Vandita-pillT. v., 230 
Vadga, CO,, 22. 23, 24, 28 
Yafigara, v., 230 
YaAgas.p., 8 
VaAka, m., 252 
Vankika-pafta, d., 233 
Vaone-rl?opfl. d., 52, 200 


VaiualiU. r., 169 
VaradS.r.. 39, 117,256, 262,267 
Varadi-kheta. >-., 134,230 
Yat8ha>nadl, r., 36 
V9rSha>v0rr0nr. d., 35, 36, 135, -08, 


209 

Yardhotaka, v., 230 
Y2Taka>mop(lalo, d., 4, 23 
Yirdtkul. f-, 57, M, 
Yardharnasa, d., 20, 26, 235 
Yardhamdra, c., 231 
YaidhainanS-Brah4ra, 230 
Yardhamanaka, r., 231 
YariyakS, 231 
YaRJCca-r4/>o. d- & co.. 40, 149 
Yanikacia. d., 34, 135. 136 
Ydruaika-grama, v., 231 
Yiaaa, m., 247 
Yisaka. m.. 247. 243 
Vasan-khada, r., 231 
Yisata, r., 231 
Vaahthas,p. 

Vastuka-k?«ua. r., 231 
Vasuklya, » , 231 
Vasumail, c., 101 
Vasuntara-saijdikl, v., 231 
Vasufita-vataka, r., 232 
Yasu-v3(aka, f., 232 
Vala.c.. 117 


CEOGRAPlIICAt NAMTS 


303 


Vstadhanas, ;r.,85 
Vatadraka, >>., 232 
Vata-johili, 232 
Vata-grSma, v., 232 
VJia-nadl.r., 150, 268 
VaU-nagara. f; 1 17, 253 
Vita-Mjaro. </, 20,41, 44, 117. HI 
VaU’padra, v., 232 
Vata-padraka, v., 232 
Vafa-paHI, </., I5f> 

Vata-pallikS, v.. 232 
Vatapa1Uka-a>Aa/7, d., 20. 136, l48 
VSiSpl.c., 118 
VStSpT, ea., 6 
Vata-prajyaka, v., 232 
Vata'pOraka.V. 4 f., 118,23} 
Vatavallavaka-erahara, 233 
Vaiodaka.v., 233 
Vatu-gulnia.«.,40,4}, 1(8, 110 
Valsa-gulma, ro., 30 
Vatsa'VShaka, r., 269 
Vatsya*g«ilnia,f., ng 
VallartkS, v., 233 
Vlylgritna. v.. 24. 233 
Vedhyakupika-grJmi, f.. 233 
Vedira-koda.i'., 233 
VcdUs. f., 119 
Vcdlyaka, m.,25l 
VegOra, v., 233 
Vejabharadha.r., 234 
>•.. 234 

Vajayartiil, c.. 12I 
Vcjayantl, e., 117 
VfJa-fij-j. K 
Vela-padfa, 234 
Vela-padfaka, v., 234 
VeJa-palli, r.. 234 
Vclputtoru, v., 234 
Velusuka, 234 
VembSra, r., 234 
VeAgl. c , 37, 121 
Venikaiaka. eo., 117 
VefigI, e., 84 
Vefigi, CO., 6, 29, 36 
VfAgf-poni, e., J21 
\e6iJ-vlfaya, d., 36 
VeAforajtra, 187 
Venna. r, 163. 200, 262 
Vennail-karaoi, v., 235 
Voiuwa-grfma, 23S 


Vepuraka, v., 235 
Vesanla. 235 
Vesiralka, 235 
Veitavatl, r., 120 
Vettakl. V., 235 
Vellra.fartS,v.,235 
VayaUdima, v„ 235 
Vlbhltafcl, 159. 236 
Vidaf bha. w.. 29, 39, 43, 44, 1 19, 268 
\’n3ehaJi:o/!lie, eo. 

VidcnOra-palliki, v., 236 
Vidiia, r. 

Vidia.t,, 14. 15,57, lu. 119, 123 
VidySdhara-jotika, v., 236 
Vijaya-palll-vSIaka. r., 121 
Voaya-pura, <■., 121, 122 
Vijaya-purl, f., 95, 121,245 
Vijha. m.. 248, 249 
Vikaiilnaka.r.. 236 
Vilaodi.y.236 
Vilavaiii. y.,236 
Vifivaoafca, y., 236 
Vikfflbali.y., 237 
Vindya, m.. 8, 17, 240, 248. 258 
Vfndhya.purf, e„ 122 
\'ii!\sior^»,/ort i e., 38 
Vipula, hill. 240, 250 
Virajl. y., 163,200 
Viraji. y., 237 
Viraja-nagara. v., 23? 

Wfa-martsala, 237 
Vlraftja,*'. ore., 237 
Vira-paru, y.. 141.237 
VJra-pu«, c., 122 
Vira-putra, y., 237 
Vifirara. v.. 237 
Viroha-kala, v., 237 

Viiakhirya-vitaka, v., 238 
Viw’a.c.. 115 
Vifoyo, 6 

Vifpukuridin. family, 33, 245 
Vijijupada-giVi. hill, 254, 255 
Vilvapalli, y , 233 
Vltaihatta, V.. 238 
VHMl5.r., 12 
Vitirioaha, y.,238 
Viyapaka, r., 238 
Vokkana. y., 228 
Vofcpfa, r.. 239 



304 


geography in ancient INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Vonkhara, d., 35 
Voruanoka,T.,238 
Voja-santika. rf., 16. 132 
Vnabhini-khcU. v.,238 
Vrihi-mukha. r.jTSS 
V>ighra-coraka, 238 
Vyaghta-dinnanaka, n.. 239 
Vy3ekTa-pallika, t., 239 
Vyaghara-praslara, v., 239 


Y - 

Yamuna, r.. 13, 98. 114.268 
Yappaja, v.. 239 
Ya4a-pura, c., 122 
Yaudheyas.p., 12 
Yavana*,'p.,’10. 12 
Yenni. r. 

Yodhivaka.v., 239 
VnflBS. eo., 10 



306 


GCOORAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Bandhosaih cave ins. of Shlmatena, 
2J4. 23 

Baodhogarh cave ins. of Po(hasiri, 

212 

Cangarh pi. of MaMpSla, 24 
Bannahalli p>. of Kn^avarman, 53, 

175 

Canskheni pi. of Harja, 109, IS7 
Bantia pi. of Dharasena 11 ; 169 
Barabar cave iru. of Anantavanrian, 
250 

Saranga pt. of NandaprabhaAjana* 
varman, 136.214 

Baranga pi. of U/navarman, 34, 159, 
21S 

Bardufa pi. Mahafivagupia. 31. 232 
Barlist. ins. of Bhagavata, 185 
Badi pil. ins.,8S 
Barntia yOpa Ins., 15 
Barwani pt. of Subandhu, 18, 84, 
215 

Baahini pi. of Vindhyaiaktl II; 43, 
118. 126,139,219 
Batlhgarh Ins., 14 
Bedadi copper ladel ins., 1 1 
Bediruf pt. of BhQvikrama, 17, 53, 53, 
127. 131, 137. 149, 175. 190. 202. 
2(34. 223,227, 236,263 
Bedsa ins., 44, 187. 247 
Belore pi. of pravarasena II; 103, lOS 
Bendieanahalli pt. of Knoavarman, 
52, 180 

Beonui pt. of Knnavarman n ; 49, 
160, 197 

Benjt, pi. of Visnuvarman, 48, 50. 
170, 263 

BesnsgarGoruda pil. ins. or Uelio- 
dores, 112. 120 

Betut pl.of SathMobha, 16. 154,204 
BhadraVa ins. of Cana, 19$; 
Bhadienika pi. of Slladitya I ; 151 
Shsdreniyaka pi. of ^iladuya, 13S, 
157 

Bhadua pi. of Dharasena IT ; 20. 
160 

Bfiigavafo-purd'ia, 78. 243, 244 
Bhsmodra Mchoia pi. of Dhnivaseea 
11 ;324 

Bhamodia Mohota pt of Dropasimha. 
224 


Bharhutins..39,41. 63, 64, 79, 82, 
105, 119. 133. 135, 141, 145, 146. 
165. 178, 196. 191, 206. 215, 222, 
235, 235, 251,252 
Dhattiprolo ins., 37 
Bhatrugaf pi. of Dhsrasens III, 20, 
21,73,80, 128, 137, 138, 147, 159, 
239 • 

Bhl«a Ins. of Cauiamipuira Vnadh- 
rajs, 98 

Ohita ins. of Gautamfpuira £rl £iva> 
megha. 98 

Dhiu ins. of V5si}lhtpulra Bhlmasena, 
9S 

Bhuman st. pil. ins. of Mastin & 
Sarsvandtha, 128 
Bihar pil. ins. of SVandgupta, 29 
Bobbin pi. of Caod^^varman, 106, 
223 

Dodh'Gaya Bodha image ins.. 150, 
223 

BodhhatlvoJtolpeUtlS, 106 
Bombay A. S. pi. of Dharasena 11; 
98. 161, 183. 237 

Bondapl. of Mahdiivagupb, 31, 212 
Bontia pi. of Dharasena III 140 
Bofad pi. of DhruvasenaJl; 139 
BrahmSndapur&na, 77, lOO 
Brahmapurdpa, ItO 
Brahmagirl rock Ins. of Aloka. 74, 
218 

Brhaiprojiha pi. of Umavannan, 38, 
106, 124, 142, U3 
Brhat^aridiiia, 2, 17, 114 
British Museum St. ins. of Kanifka 
I ; 194. 227 

Bntrsh Museum pj. of CirudeiT, 147 
Buddhaghopa, 103, 1 14 
Buguda pt. of Madhava.varman, 81, 
171 


Catcutia-Bairal ins. of Afoka, 28 
Carnpeya-JSlaka, 29 
Caodesvara pi. of Dharmarlja, 215 
Oodravatli ms. of MayQra^annan, 
11. 17, 18.29.38,45,49, 51 
Cendalur pi. of Kumaravijnu H; 77. 
125, 144 



SOURCES 


307 


Qi3ngu>N2r3yana ins. of MSnadcva, 
253 

Chammak pi. of Pravarascna II; 33, 
97. 143. 257. 263 

a»cwla temple ins. of Kandara, 37, 
70,78 

Chlioii Sadrl ins. ofCaurl, 242 
Cliicholl pi. of Pravarascna 11; 73 
Chlkkula pi. of Vikramendravarman 
ffl; 3S, 83. 20S, 262 
Chiplun pi. of Pulakelin 11; 49, tl8, 
129. 134, 260 

Chipurapalli pi. of Vljpuvardhana, 
3J. 66. 166 

CukuHQr pi. of SlThhavarnun, 52, 
62. 236 

Cur3pt. of Vijoujopavarmati, M7. 
ISf, I9I. 196 

D 

Damodarpur pi. of Kumdragupta 1; 
153 

Damodarpur pi. of the year 224:62, 
181, 198.206,213,219.262 
Damodarpur pi. of Gudhegupia, |43 
197 

Damodarpur pi. of 5i)i • 6ih Crni. 

A. D., 24 
Daodin, 3. 6 

Dani pi. of Kandravijou, 69 
Daiaraiha ins., 249 
Davangcre pi. of Ravivarman, 50. 
176,2+5.252 

Deo-Barnark ins. of JivitagupCa, |73. 
231,256, 261 

Dcvagiri pi. of Oevavarman, 112. 
214 

Devagiri pi. of M^gcsavarman. 142. 
166. 198 

Dcs’aprayag ins., 243 
Devnimori casket ins., 199 
Dhaniruipada, 3 

Dhanaidalu pi. of KumSragupta I ; 

24 

Dhankpl.ofSltaditya I :2I. 136, 

138. 142, 152, 207. 232. 23S 
Dharaoikolia Dharmacakra pillar 
ins.; 61. 70. 245 

DhItikStur pi. of Aeaodavarman, 


121, 152 153 

Utarmai&itra of Manu, 3. 25 1 
Dharmasulra of BodhJyana, 3. 25 1 
Dhault sep.trale Rock-cdict of A5oka, 

112. 114 

Dhavalapeta pi. of Umavarman, 38, 
177, 181, 218 

DhuHa pt. of Kitkaraja, 44 
Dtghtt-tdkAya, 28 
Dtpataf^saSi, tfO, IIS 
^>i•yA■ack^«a, 3. 101. 210 
Dubi pi. of BhSskaravarman. 25, 27, 
243 

Uudu pl.orrravarasenall ; 41, 65, 
97. 149, 169 

Durmaya pi. of Ravinuharijj, SO. 
114. 127, 130. 154, 168 

E 

Eighth Rock-cdicl of Afoki, 210 
Ellora pi. of Devavsrman, 121, 155 
£ran Ins.. 15 

Eran tt.ins. of BudJhagupla, 257, 
264, 26$ 

Ena si. ins. Samudragupia, 59 
/• 

Fa-hlen, 3. 13. 101 

raridpur pi. of DharmddiiyB, 4, 7l. 

194 

Faridpur pt.of Copacandra, 4, 169, 
194. 214 

Foridpur pi. of SamScaradeva, 4, 23, 
71 

Fifth Rock-cdicl of Aloka, 7, 44 
First separate Rock-cdicl of Aioka, 
103,111.112, 114 

G 

Cadhwa at. ins., 145 
Ganesgad pi. of Dhruvasena I ; 159 
Caogdhar st, ins. of Vilvavarman, 
241.242, 261 

Gaiijam pi. of ^alldlardia, 34. 143, 
242,265 

OayaSpunouspl. of Samudragupta, 
208 



308 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


Ghaotasalaios-. 115 
Ghusrabali pi. of’Samiciraileva, 4, 
23, 156, 194, 136,238 

GinShafpur i&s., 212 

Goa pi. or 610 A.D.. 46 
Goa.pl. of Anir]ita-varmao, 178 
Goa pi. of Caodravannafl. 65 
Goa pi. of Indravarman, 169 
Goa pi. of Pithivimallavareian, 138, 
185,238.254 

Godachi pt. of Katti-Asara, 195 
Gokak pi. of D<iia-Mah5raja,47, 
161,207 

GoUavalH pi. of PplhM-MahSraja, 
ns. 156, 235. 237 

Coraotla pi. of Anivarman, 131, 221, 
262 

Coras pi. of Dhfovasena II ; 20, 128. 

136, US. 156. 234 
Grant of Dharasena H, yr. 270 ; 79 
Grant of Dharasena IV ; 80, 107, 

199. 212 

Grant ofDhrurasfna I ; 134. 165 
Grant of StiSditya I ; 120, 194,232 
Grant of Strtthavarman. 144 
Grant of fCnni'amun II ; (72 
Grant of Mrsa^anmun, (74. 203 
234 

Gumcnareddiparam pi. of Durvlnlta, 
53, 174, 176 

Gunaiehar pi. of Vainyasupia. 24, 82, 
146. 159, 168, 191,203 
Guoda Ins.of Rudiauihha, 17.203 
Cutrji rock ins.ot KuatirarsndatU, 
227 

Guigi Ins. of Fiabodha-Stva, 45 
GurzaU ins., 73 

G«alior ins. of Mihirakula. 253 
// 

Halebidu pi. of Knoavamun, SO. 173 
Halsi pi. of Harivarman, yr. 4 & 5 ; 
49. 114. 187, 232 

Kalsi pi. of KaktuUiaiarman yr. 8 ; 
172 

Kalsipl. of Ravivamian, >T. II ; 77, 
172,206 

1 (araha in*, of flanavarman, 25, 37, 
43. 155 


Jfarivarhlo, 248 
Harhijaya, 119 
Harfo-earisa 25, 244,245 
KithlgucnpM ttis. of Khifav«la,7,9, 
16, 27, 28. 29, 38, 43, 44. 54, 75, 76, 
lOl. 228, 250, 253, 262, 264, 265 
Hcbbatapl.of Vijoovarman. 51, 82, 
160 

Homacandra. 19 

Hirahadagali pi. of Sivaskandavar* 
man, 49, 13(. 145, IS3 
Himakuaa pi. of Mrseiavarman, 

163, 197,231,236. 268 
Hitnahebbagilu pi. of Mfgciavannan, 
173 

Hiuoft-lsang, 23. 25, 27 58, 63. 64. 78, 
79,98, 101, 106,251 
Moukote pf. of AvmIta, 83, 205 
Hydetabid pi. of Pulakeim II; ill. 
1(7. 118, 164. 185. 208 
Hyderabad pt. of Vikramaditya I ; 48 


tncomplew ins. of Pravarasena il ■ 
152 

Indian Museum pi. of DharmadTsa. 
184 

India OSiee pi. Des-asena, 40, 118, 
239 

Indore pi. of Skaodagupta, 13, 66, 74 
Indore pi. ofBbulimda, 116,225 
Indore pi. of Pravarasena II ; 130, 
132. 155. 173. 177, 23S 
Indore pi. of Svamldlsa, 45, 116, 147 
(pur pi. of Madbavavannan,S3, 1(3. 
(64. 191. 237 

Itda pi. of iOth Cent.. A. D.. 26 


Jaggayapcta Stupa ins., 184. 191, 229, 
Jain image «ns. of Scythian period, 
149 

Jan^udtrapanijatli, 2 
Jitaka^ 63 

Jaupda separate rock ins. of Aiots, 
103 

launpur ins. of fsvaravarman. 249 
Jejuri pi. of 687 A. D., 47 



SOURCES 


Jhar pi. of Dharasen.i 11; Mt, 234. 
26S 

Jiijinsl pl- of Indravarman I; 32.35. 
67, 162 

Jogimara cave Ins., 63 
Junagadh ins. ofsrandton of S»yadi‘ 
man. 72 

Junagarh rock ins. of Rudradlman, 
6. 15. 16, 19.45.72, 251.252.258, 
264. 266. 269 

Junagarh rnclc ins. of Skanciagupra, 
19,251.232, 264. 267. 269 
Junnarins.,63, 168, 170, 173. IBS. 
207, 213, 228.229.231,247 

A* 

Kahaum at, pit, (nr. ol Skandagopia, 
165 

Kailvan ins. of ViUkha-nritra, 263, 
265 

Kairapl. of Dadds It, yr. 380: 23. 

6-1, 140. 16], 215. 249 
Kairapl. Of DaOd.i 11, yr. 385: 22, 
140, (62. 315. 249 

Kafpjpf.ofniiarasm (V, 31. 153. 

156. 158. 161,214. 225. 238, 238 
Kairapl. of VijayafUja, 161, 199 
Kalaclihala pi, of llvararlia, 203, 233 
Kalahandi pi. of Tu)|ikara, 150. 2(M, 
231 

Kalaikuripl.ofyr. nOjZS.O-;. I4S. 
150, 152. 158, 159. 206. 211. 221. 
236. 268 

Kilikil-pur^na, 241 
KUniasuIra ofVgtsyayana, 3, 119 
Kanaspl.of Uhanudalta. 130. 154, 
179 

Kanas pi. of Lokasigraha, 154, 226 
Kandalgam pi. of Pulakeiin, 202,263 
Kanheri cave ins.. 42. 45, 46. 71, 109, 
212.247 

JCanheri pi. of Trikaiakas, yr. 245; 
17. 167, 241,247 

Kanhlara Ins. of Kangra Valley, 177, 
183 

Kankall 71!a Jaina Statue ins., 193 
Kanieru pi. of NandKarman. 121, 
ISO 

Kantern pt. of Skandavarman, 66, 


• 309 ' 

121. 182 

Kanukallu pi. of Nandivardhana, 
121, 167, 201 

Kanukallu pi. of Skandavarman, ^3 
Kapilcivara s(. slab ins., 182 
Kapoli pi, of Ala6I(jlavarmao. S3, 

230 

Karamadana ins. of Kumiragupta, 
62, 139 ' 

Karitalai pi. of JayanSlha, 16, 144 
Karteeaveins., 7, 44, 70, J09. 125, 
156. ISS. 226 
KarpCra-TfaifJiirl, 1 19 
Karungalakudi ins., 155 
Kath3sarii-i3gara, 41 
KathiaKjf pi. of D.'iruvaseaa 1 ; 107 
Katpur pi. of Dharaiena II, yr. 252; 
20, 138, 148 

ICaMiKheruvii pi. of lljrivarinan, 36, 
167 170 
Kdtydyana, 57 

KaiiiJmbi pil. edict of AloLa, 81 
Kauvotala pi. of SudevarSja, 32, 103, 
218 

2, 8. 63. 1 19 

Karrgafur pt. of Mldhava ft ; 50, S3, 
l(M. 128, 163, 170, 171, 173. 187, 

189, 192. 203, 222 

Kesaribada pl.of Arthapali Bhattl* 
raka. 100, 171 

Khanapur pi. of Mldhavavarnun, 

137, 150, 164. 175, 183, 186,208, 
213.220,230. 233, 262 
Kliariar pi. of Mahisudeva, 31, 104, 
194. 210 

Kheda pf. of ViJayarlja, yr. 394 ; (22 
Kliohpl.ofMaslin. 19t;229. 230, 

231 

Khdipi. of JayasStha; 16 129. 152, 229 
Khoh pi. of Samkjoblu, 16. 196 
Khohpl.ofSarvanSth3.I6, 133. 163. 
239, 256, 267 

Khurda pi. of Mahadava 11 ; 81 
Kinikuppatura pi. of Kr^pavarman, 

11 ; 50 

Kodavali rock ins. of Caodasati. 171 
Kodunjeruvu pi. of Aviniu, 52, 53, 

62. 144. 155. 174,183, 186, 187, 
188.190, 192, 195, 233 
Kolins-.m 



310 


orooRAPinr in anoent Indian inscriptions 


Kollair pi. of Naodivarinan 11 ; 12J, 
ISO 

Komart! pi. of Cac^avamaa, J06, 

175 

Kondamudi pi. of Jayavarman, 83. 
197 

Koadedda pi. of Dharmaiajadcva. 

113. 213 

Kopparam pi. of Pulakeiin II ; 8l, 
160. 190,237 

Koramaoga pi. of Ravivarman, 176. 
2Kf.Z48 

KorasodaVa pi , 3S 

Korosanda pi. of VifakfaavarmaD, 34, 
109,220 

ICosam ina. of Bhadramagha, 170 
Kosam pi. of Vailravapa. 135,217 
Kothuraica pi. of Pravanseoa 11 ; 

141, 145. 177, 187. 256, 267 
Kuda Ins. 44 

Kudalur pi. of MSdhavavarnun, 51. 
82, 264. 266 

Kudichlysm pi. of Knnatamiafl, 50, 
178 

KuDlasani pl.of Ravh-artnan. 231 
Kora Salt range Ins., 7 
KQrm-Purioa,? 

Kurud pi. of Harendra, yr. 24 ; 32, 
171,222 

Kurvaka pi. of Nandivarmau, 180, 
236 

Kusuma ins. of Vikrama yr. 693 ; 181 
L 

L^ilthrijiara, 212 

Lohaaer pi. of Pulakeiia 11 ; 44, 72, 
S4. 133. 157 

Af 

Maddagirt pi. of Durvfiilta, 52, 200 
222 

Madda PralasU of Legha Mandal, 
62,74, 103 

Madbuban pi. of Harja, 13. 79 
Madras Musuem pi. of Ananiaiaktl- 
varroan, 106. 135, 209. 216 
AfflAjfiAdru/o, 2. 19. 23. 27. 39, 42. 58, 
60, no, M2. 120, 240. 242,243, 


248. 249. 250. 255 
AlaiabftAfya, 77, 250 
AtahSsovindasutcama, 3 
Mahakuta ios. of Madgate^, 9, 13, 
28. 29. 38. 52. 53. 54. 55. 61. 170. 
171, 192, 217,223 

Mahasihao si. plaque Ins., 27, 93, 
211 

A/aMrama. 51, 106. 110, 120 
Afahaomtu, 3 

Mahendravadi ins. of GuQabhadra, 84 
Afijhgsuam pi. ct Uastia, 229 
KfajJfiim-miidja, 110 
MafavaUIpf..49 

MalavUlI pt. of Mauurasarman, 81 
Malavallt pil. ins. of Mrseiavarmaa, 
233 

Malavalli pi. of Sivakhaijavamnuoa, 
175. 235 

Malavalli si. pit. Ins. of Si'v^kitsda* 
varomapa, 154, 168. 169, I79, 187, 
198. 215 

Matepadu pi. of rupyakumdra, 38, 
141. 266 

Malga pi. of Itidrardia, 158, 186 
Maliya pi. of Oharasena II ; 153, 

215, 226. 228 

Mallar pi. of JayarSja, yr. 5 ; 31, 104 
Mallar pi. of JayaH^a, yr. 9 : 31, 104, 
164, 189 

Mallar pi. of MahSiivagupta, 32 
Mallar Pl.ofPravararaja. yr. 3 : 103 
Mallar pi. of Pravaraseoa II i 32, 189 
Mallar pi. of Sivasupta. 75 
Mallar pi. of VyaghrarSja, yr. 4 ; 31, 
180, 257, 264 

MalUsarul pi. of Vijayssena. 4. 26, 
122, i29, 132, m. 172. 174, 184. 

195. 210. 233. 235 

Mallobati pi. of Ourvmlca. 51, 127, 

131. 137. 188, 203, 223 
AlaltnUcagnimilram, 39. 120, 26$ 
Maodsaur st. ins. of Coviadagupta, 
68 

Maadsaur st. ins. of Kumiragupta 
and Dandhuvarman, 21, 22, 57, 68, 

241 

Mandsaur Pil. ms. of Yalogupta. 68 
Mandsaur p>l of Yalodbarman, 8, 

241, 242. 257. 263 



SOURCES ' r3Jl 


MsndsnuT St. ins. of Yalodhatmin 
and Vlsouvardhona, 242, 249, 231, 
23S 

Mangajtff pi. ofSi/Wiav«rman,<9, 187 
Msnikdnl pt. of TanlasvamI, 187 
Kfaniklala Brolize Casket ins. 78 
ManikUla ins. of the yr. 18 ; 172 
AfaTkonJt}-a-Parilifa,2, 7, 110, 240. 
242, 243. 244 

Marugahalal Hrahtnl Ins., 33 
hfaruturu pJ. of Pulakdin II. M, MS 
Mathura Duddhlst image ins., It, 12, 
63 

Mathura Jain ins., 114 
MathuraLionCariiaI.il. 112,115. 

I5«. 193. 235 
Mathura st. ins., 219 
Mathura st.ins. of]Iuv>;ka. 12 
. Maihun ins. of the year 28; 223 
Malsya>pur3ia.s. 19, 242 
Mattepad pi. of DlmcHlaravnnnafl, 
37, 78. 167 

Afsyitlavolu pi. of SirasLandavar* 
man, 37. 70. 77 
Meghad.'ta. 102. 120 
Mehrauli Iron pll. ins. of Candra, 8. 

to. 23.234. 258.266 
Mfdnapore pf. of 5aCI6ka. 26, 33, 
179,190.212 

Minor Rock.cd)cl I of Aioka. 7 
Moca hfachiaUpl. of Dlisrasena II. 
136, 137, 140, 213 

Mota Maehiata pi. of Dhruvasena I, 
20. 169, 218 

Mudhol pi. ol PugiMrman, 85 
Museum pi. of Kohgani*Mah2r9j3.84 
Mushaifa st. ins , 131 
Myakadoni ins. of Sri Putumlvi, 6. 
49. 235 

N 

Nagardhan pi. of SsamIrSja, 38. 130, 
216,256, 266 

NSgSriunakonda tas.. 12, 49, 144, 
JM. M4. ^4S, 2S^ 

NSgirjunakoqda its. of the 3rd Cent. 

A. D. 23 

MleSrjunakoijda Aspsida! Tempk 
ins. 157, 203 


NSgliyunakooda Ayaka pit. Ins. 113, 
197 

NSsSrJuRakog^a ins. of Ehuvulu 
CantamOJa. 136,205, 219 
NSglrjunakonda ins. of the time of 
Ehuvulu CSntamOla yr, 8 ; 121 
NlBlriunakop^a ins. of the Ehuvula 
Cilntamflia yr. 24 ; 122 
Nigarjunakooda fragmentary Ins.. 

122. 165, 194, 210 
NJgSrjuftakooda second Apsidil 
Temple ins.. 9. 45. 55, 76, 122, 160, 
198, 24$ 

NlgSrjunakooda Ins. of the time of 
Vatujeoa, 104, 116, 184, 190, 247, 
254 

N3s5rjunakooda Ins. of Vlrapurisa- 
data. Ill, 116 

NleSrjunakonda ins. of the yr. 30; 
18 

Nagarjuni hill case ins., 249, 264 
Nalanda clay seal, 198. 206 
Nalsnda pi. of Deraplladeva, 29 
NaUnda Spurious pi. of Samudra* 
gupla. 29, 62, 133 
Nallala pi. of Durvlnlta, 31. 127. 

131. 133,137, 191. 192,203 
Nanaghat ins., 109. 242, 254 
Nandsa yApo piU ms. 14, IT7, 221, 

269 

Nandapur pi. of Gupta yr. 169 ; 128 
167. 172 

Marslngapalli pi. of Hastls-arman, 75, 
203 

Nasik cave ins , 67, 68, 79, SO, 144. 

131. 167, 201, 210, 254. 237. 259, 
260,262 

Nasik cave Ins. of livarasena, 18, 72. 
109 

Nasik Prttiattl of GautamJpulra 
Satakanjl. 15, 39. 42. 43, 45. 72. 

240. 241. 243, 245, 246, 248, 249, 

354 

Naalkcaveins.of Sir! Sadakapi, 62, 
61,117,131 

Na^cayffSt. VfayadJia, 23, 45, 
68.72.73. 110, 114, 131. 192. 207. 
219.264, 267 

plauk cave Ins. of Visljlhlputa Sir! 
l^llumayi. yr. 19 ; 15. 19. 42, 70. 217 



■ 3(2 


GEOGRAPHY IN ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


HavagrSma pi . of Hastin, 193 
Navalkhi pi. of Dharasena H, 212 
Navalkhi pi. of SlUditya I ; 20. 103. 
140. 141 

Ncpala Ins. of AnHuvarman, 143 
Neror pi. of Mafigalela, 45, 179, 181 
Nerur pi. of Pulakeiinll ; 118 
Nidhanputpl.ol BhasVaravannan, 
25,27, 142, 188. 261, 163 
Nilambur pi. of Ravivarmao, 51, 173, 
185, 190 

Ningoodi pi. of Prabhafijanavarma'i, 
106, 134, 195.209, 262.263 
Nirmand pi. of Samarasena, 112 
Nirpan pi. of Nigavardhao. 47, 53, 

54 

Kogawa pt. of Dhruvaaena II ; IS, 68, 
125, 130, 135, 143. 152, 162. 194, 
205, 225,230 

Nonanungala pi. of Kodgaovarman 
200,226.235 

O 

Oibgo^u pi. of Sidihavannan, 163, 

174, 179. 192. 196, 200 
Odigc^o pi. of Skandavartnan, fl. 

196, 220 

P 

Pabbosa cave ins. of Ajadhaswia, 58 
Padana rock ins., 248 
PadamopurBna, 74, 109, 251 
Paharpur pi. of yr. 159; 25, 99, 157. 

195, 196, 204, 232 
Pali pi. of Laksmana,74, 201 
Palitana pi., 149 

Palitana pi. of Dhacasecia 1 ; 139, 184 

211,221,222 

Palitana pi. of Dharasena 11 ; 20, 

145, 151, 154, 193, 268 
Palitana pt. of Ohtuvasena 1 ; 126, 
138, 162, 231, 269 

Palitana pi. of Dhruvascna I, yr. 210. 
107,268.269 , 

Paltfana pi. of Dhrovasena U. 269 
Palitana pi. of Slliditya, 154, 201 
randaraoga-pallt pi. of Avidhcya, 
39.42.47. 162, 198, 231, 246, 256, 


259 

Pandbnraa pi. of Pravaiasena 11 ; 40, 
121. 126. 135. 142. 149, 166, 182, 
204,210 
PiOiai, 3, 19 
Panjtar st. ins., 216 
Paranutiha-JotikO, 3, 1 14 
Porfiiora>lnnlro, 2 
Pardi pi. of Dahrasena. 22. 79, 129 
Patkliam image ins, 167, 205 ' 

Partatcimedi pi. of Jayavarmadeva,' 
34,35, 110, 141 

Parlakintedi pi. of Indravannan, 34, 
75, 171 

Paihyar rock ins., 177 
Patiakella pi. of Sivaraja, 221, 238 
Patna Museum pi. of Pravatasena 11; 

64, 65, 122, 149, 186, 189, 216, 218 
Paiian pi. of Pravgnena II ; 97, 134, 
230 

Pedda«dugam pi. of ^atrudaman, 33, 
106. 153, 157, 199, 230, 232 
Peddavegi pi. of Nandivarman H : 

121, >44, 166. 190, 203 
Pennur pi. of Durvinita, 200, 226 
Penukonda pi. of Midhava 11 ; 75, 
269 

Penukonda pi. of Hastivatman, 190 
PeHplus, 3,97,110,111, US 
Peshawar Museum ins., 195 
Peshawar Museum Ins. of yr. 168 ; 

172 

Pataiatihu, 146 

Pikira pi. of Siinhavarma. 183, 201 
Pipatdula pi. of Narendra,32. 105 
212 

Podgarh ins. of DhSnadatta, 100 
Polamura pi. of Jayasimha I ; 36, 61, 
205 

PoUmuru pi. of Mjdhava-varman I ; 

36. U3, 179, 188,205,257, 261 
iHsnnuturu pi. of lodtavarmaa I ; 32 
Ponnuturu pi. of Samantavarman. 
32.34, 213 

Poona pt. of Prabh3vatf-gupta, 97, 

102, 143. 164,214, 215, 236 
Prince of Wales Museum pi. of 
Dharasena II ; 227 
Prince of Wales Museum pl. of 
Dhruvascna I ; 73, 138 



SOVSCES 


313 


Prince of Wales ^^u5eum pi. of 
Dhruvasenall ;2l.72. 159, 2|7 
Ptolemy, 3, 6, 19, 54, 58, 64, 78, 97. 
99.110.111.113.115.117, m, 
248 

Purle pi. of Indravarman, yr. 140; 
35. 37. 67, 75, 141 

Jl 

/iag/iinv/fija, 10, 23, 33, 98. ISO. 214. 
.246 

Rasulu pl.of^aktivarman, 23, 35. 
207 

Rflipur pi. of SudevarXja, yr. 10 ; 31 
Raipur pi. of Mah3tutlevar8/3, )ot 
217 

Rajaiekhara, 6 
Ri}]aiaraiigl(il, 12. 103 
Rajglrst. image Ins. 250 
Rajim pj. of TIvaraOeva, yr. 7;30, 
103,302 

Ramatirtham pi. of fndfavarman, 
201,206 

2. 98. lOl. 120. 151,244, 

249, 255 

Ramnagar fragmentary image ini. 58 
Ramlek si. ins. RSmacandra-yldeva 
(I3tlt cent.), 102 

BesWencypl. ofAvJnlta, 186,303, 
224. 235 
Rf i-a/n. 2 

Rithpurpl.of Rhjva{t]3)tt4«arman, 
136. 163, 183, 186,224. 268 
Riihpur pi. of PraWiavattgupia. 39, 
61, 101 

Rummindel pil. ins. 182 
S 

Saheih>Mahelli Image ins., 107 

Sakka-pa^ha-su'iania, 251 

Rfli/f-saiifirniij-fflnri'a. 8 

Salihundun ins., 158 

Sairt Ins.of Capdeivara'Hastin. lOS 

Sdnianla-pdsSilik'l, 51 

Samoli ins. of Sliadiiya, 646 A.D., 

117, 150. 252 

Safiiyulla-wkaya, 110,250 
Sanchi SiOpa ins. of Candragupu II, 


yr.93:15. 161,193 
Sanchi Buddhist slOpa ins., 15, 41, 
59. 62, 64, 84, 97, 99, 113. 115, 119. 
120. 125. 126, 129, 132, 137. 140, 
151, 134. 163, 163, 167, 168. 170, 
171, 174, 180, 181, 183, 184. 189,' 
191, 193, 196. 200, 204, 206. 207, 

208. 209. 211. 216, 219, 220, 223, 
225. 227, 228, 234, 237 , 248 

Sangoli pi. of Harivarman, 221 
Sankbeda pi. of Dadda 11 ; 641 A.D., 
68. 134, J78, 219 
Sankheda pi. of iSaAkaragna, 195, 

199. 216. 249 

Santa-Dommols pi. of Indravarman, 
73. 148, 159 

Sarabhavaram p|. of Cikvradhipati, 

36, 205 

Sarangah pi. of Sudevaraja, yr. 7 ; 

KM. 146 

Saronha-palatiM, 101 
Sarnathpil. ins.of Aloka,93 
Sarnaih image ins. of Kanijki, 63 
Samaih ins. of PrakalSdltyi, 9 
Sarasvani pi. of DuddharSja. 22, $0, 
142. 150, 178, 249 
AtMoo-rc'Ajo, 12 

Sasankou pi. of Mkdhavavarman, 

234 

Saiara pi. of V^snuvardharu 1 44, 

47. 127. 131. 180,257 
Sauryt>-purA’>a, 98 
Seal IQS. of Sivasena, 135 
Second separate Rock-edict of Aicka, 
53. S4. 103, 1 12 
Scbrvadi Ins., 71 

Senakapat ins. of the lime of Siva* 
puts lUUijuna, 31, 158, 174, 181, 

2i6, 238, 267 

Sconi pi. of Pravaraiena 11 ; 64, SO. 

118. 172. 199.246, 233 
SrTiTafriiia‘/iiiaktt, 105 
Shakardarra ins. of the yr. 40, 210 
Sfiafipur ms. ofDamiiada, 139 
Sbimoea pi. of MSndbSllraja. 114, 

164. 197 

Sborfcot ins.. lOS 

Siddapnf rode ins of Aloka, 74, 218 
Siddhaimalai Brahmi Ins.. 201 
Sinpurampl. ofAnaniavarman, 35,' 



314 


GIOORAPIIY m ANCIENT INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS 


69. 80, 223 

Sitoda pi. of De\'araia, 46, 65 
SJrpur Gandhelvara Tfmple ins, of 
the time of MahSiivagupla, 194 
Sirpur pi- of Rudradasa, 45, 1 16, 174, 
236 

Sirpur st. ins. of Siv-asuPta, 108 
Sirpur damaged pt. of Sudevar^a, 

105 

Sirpur pi. of Sudevaraja, yr. 7 ; !W 
Stai grant of Kntjavarman If ; 156 
Skandapurdia, 78 

Sohawal pi. of Sarvanaiha, 155, 228, 
257, 263 

Sohgaura p!.. 107, 139. 143, 149, 186. 
189.223 

Sopara Rock-edict, 109 
Soralh pi. of DKarasena II ; 64 
Soro pi. of Sambhuyaias, 156,220 
SoTopl. of Bh3nudatta. 135, 237 
Soro pi. of Somadatia, 33, 34. 125, 
129, 135.211 

Sravapa BelgoU epitaph ofPrabhS* 
candra, 115, 253 

SrikakuUm pt. of Indrat'arman, 34. 

75, 134,220 

Srikakulatn pi. of Prabhafijanavar- 
man, 151,212 

Srungavarapukota pi. of Anantavii- 
man, 35, 172 

Sul Viharpt. ofyr. 11 : 148 
Sultanpur pf. ofifie yr. 121 ; 24, 25. 

99, 145, 150 152, 159, 206. 221. 268 
Sumandla pi. of Dhamia-raja Pphnl- 
Vigraha 34, 132. 143, 160. 186. 196 
Susao Kala pi. of SaOgamasimha, yr. 
292;«.216 

Supia pit. ins. of Gupta year 141 ; 

134 

Surat pt. of Vyagbrasena, 22, 45. 61. 
206 

Susuoia rock ins. of Candravannan. 
100 

Sulla-nipala, 3. 42, MO 
Svalpa Velura pi, ofAnantavannao, 
34, no, 219 

T 

Tadagani st. ias. of Mldhavavarman, 


213 

Tatgunda pil. Ins. of Klkusthavar- 
man, 109 

Talagunda temple Ins. of Ravivar- 
man’s mother PrabhSvatT, 109 
Tandivada pi. of 

36. 175, 220 
Tanjorepl. SI 

Taxifa pi. ofPatika, 66, III, 178 
TaxilaSiUer scroll ins. of the yr. 
136; 111. 160 

Taatia Silver vase Ins. of Jihonika, 

66. Ill 

TekLali pi. of Umavarmao. 133, 134 
Tetsingha pi. of Tu;|ikara, 2£M, 221 
TTiafcurdiya pJ. of Mah3-Pravara- 
rSja. 108, 132,209 
Thirteenth Rock-edict of Aloka , 32, 

37. 53. 54 

Timmapuram pi. of Vijnuvardhana, 
179. 203 

Tirodi p). of Pravarasena II : 40, 65, 
161,185, 190, 193 
Tirochiraralff ins., 202. 257, 263 
Tiruparankvn Ran Brahml Ins., 155, 
202 

Tmarkhed pi. of Nannarija, 58, 156, 
168.223, 256, 159. 260. 265 
TrikStdaif/a, 66 

TripifaVn, 5 

Trisirapalti rock ins., S3 
Tuenamins or43S A.D.. 113. Z33 
Tummeyanuru pi. of PuUkesin II ; 

43.74. 162.205, 211,225, 260 
Tund'SrSma pi. of Vikiamendra HI : 
66. 126, 225 

U 

Uccakalpa dyn. ins., 254 
Udayagiri cave ins., 14 
Udayagiri cave ins. of the jr. 106 : 196 
Undikaviiikl pi. of Abhimanyu, 201, 
226 

Un’ugundur ins. of Virapurisadata, 
TO 

Urlam pi. of Hastivarman, 75, 159, 
160,226 

Univupalli pi of Simhavarman, 69, 

83. 226 



SOURCES 


315 


UruvupaUlr^ ofVlTOueopa, 78.266 
Uaaridh}isyana, 72 
Uilara-KSil ins. of Cuhs. 241 

y 

Vadner pi. of BuddKatSjaofdOS 
A.D. 5 -14, 140 

Vadner pl.of BuddharSja, 6W A.D.; 

U7, U9. m 
VIkSiaka rccxirds. 41 
Vatabliipur pi. ofCharasena 1 : 150, 
18S 

Valabhi p). of Dharasena tf ; 162 
Valabhipur pi. of Dhruvascna 1 ; 

172, 178. 198. 202, 233 
Valabhipur pi. of Guhasena, 136, 
202,211 

Valabhipur pi. of SlUdiiya 1 :2l. 

W, Ui. 207, 233 

Val.-i pi. of Dharasena (, yt. 269 ; 20, 
138 

VaJa pi. of Dhruvasrna 1 ; 73. 131 
Vala pi. of OuhaKoa. 21, 146 
Vala Musoum pi. of Dhruiatona 1 ; 
60,216 

Vala Museum pl.ofDharaseoa It; 
159 

Vala Museum pi. of ^tlldityo I ; 60, 
166, 239 

Vani-Dindori pi. of Govlnda III ; 
117 

Vappagfaosavlta pi. orjayandga, 25. 
26. 128. 178.228 

Varanasi pi. Ins. of ihe yr. 159 ; 199 


Varanasi pi. of Rarlraja, 104 
Vasantagarh inj.df VaramaUta, 117, 
241. 251 
V2isyayana,6 

Vavodla jogta pi. of Dhrurasena I; 
138.211,212 

Viyu-Pufiija. 7, Ij, 19, lOO. 252, 260 
Vcsama pi. of Siriihavarman, 38, 77, 
135 

yikramS^ka^eva-earlia, 48 
Vnvatti pi. of Siihhavarman, 236 
Vittaya-Pilaka, 63 
Virdi pi. of Kharagraha 1 of 616 
A.I>.; 21, 1)5, 140, 145, 182 
ilf^a-Puritna, 38 
t^iidha-tin/iiiJi:alp<i, f9 

\y 

\Yai>S3<^ !>}■ of ll ! 134, 

157, IW, 175. 195,234, 262 
Wanl pi. of 870 A-D. ; 44 
Wardaka vaseinr. pfiheyearSl ; 80 
Watson Museum p). of Dharasena 
11:20, 135. 222 

Watson Museum pi. of Dhtuvasena 
11.256 

Y 

Yekkari rock ins. of Pulaktiin 11 j 
59, 71,87,137, 2U 
YoginHonlra, 7S 
Yuan Oiwang. 3, 4. 6. 17, 36 




Girnar Rock-edict II of Ajoka, (A, S, I,} 




II, ShthbaigatM Rock-edict XIII S XIV ot Moka-Lett halt fd. S. I.J 



III. Shahbazgarbi Rock*«iict XIII & XIV of Aioka.Right halfM. S. I.) 





IV. Hrst Separate rock*edict ofAsoka, Dhauli venion, (A. S. L) 









V. Betna^r Garuda pillar iiucriptioa of DhSgabhada, year 14 {A,S. I.) 







VII. Juoagarh S!ra« hicriptha cCR^dsma, year 72 C4. S. [J 



Cl V V) 61 >«!. Vnuinma 




IX, Allahabad Stone pillar inscription of Samudragupta, (A.SJ.) 



ta, year l4-Seetlon 1 & 2 (A, S, 1.) 




XI. Nag5ijunakon<?a Inicription of VinpuruaiUtta, year 14*Sectioa 3 & 4 {'/f. S. I.) 




Xll. Mehrauli Iron pilUr imcripiion ofCandra fA,SJ) 




XIII, Juiugarh Rock iiucriplion ofSiundagupU, Gupu yar 136 (A.S.I.) 



Gunaighar Copper-pUte inscription of Vdnyagupta, Gupta year 188 (A .S. T.) 



Gunaighu Coppet-pUlo Imctiptloo or Viinyagvpu,, Gupta year 188 fj. S. I.) 




XVII. Riuhpur Copper-plate inscription of Prabhavatigupta (A.SJ ) 



XIX. Baihim Copper-plate injcrijHion of Vindhyaiskli II, 
year 37 (A. S, 1.) 



Maliya Copper-plate grant of Dhatasena (A^.I.) 






XXn. Mallasatul Copper»plate of Vijayasena (A.S.I.) 





XXIV. Mandsaur Stona taacriplion of Yaiodhraman VUnuvatdhana (A.S.l.) 



Banskhera Copper-ptate gram of Haruvardhana (J. S, /,) 





XXVin. Honda Copper«pUtes of Maha$ivag;upU, year 22, 
plate 1 & Ila {A. S. I.) 




XXIX> Bonda Copper«plates of Mahasivagupta, year 22, 
place Ilb & Ilia (/<. S. I.) 







xxxn, GolUv.Ui Cpper-pUK gr.m of Pr.hi.I-MahMj., ya.r 49, Plate I S: Ila (4. S. I.) 



XLI. Surat Plates of Vyaghrasena, (KaUairi) year 24! (4. S. I.) 



XLII. Sarsvani Plates of Buddharaja, (Kalacuri) year 361; Plate I (/l; S. /.) 



XLIII. Sanvani Plates of Buddharaja, (Kalacuri) year 361 plate II (A, S , ./) 


XLIV S.s«.»Vo.. P1..0 otG.isa MSdh.v,>-.™.». I« 

^ pUlo 1. 11a. Ilb & Ilia (d- « 



XLV. Sasanakota Plates of Gaaga Madhavavannan, Ut year, 
plates Illb. iVa & IVb (A. S. /) 




V- 



>- C 




mdravalli Rock inscription of MayQnisarman (/I. S. I.) 







XXXIII. GollavalH Copper-plate grant of Ff (bivf-MabSrSja, year 49. Plate Ilb & HI (/f. 5. 1.) 



XOtIV. G""' 


^ Qjj. %:i«'S)3S)a3img.??nj!>'aJ>4^ 

K 13 ^q.a^i^9^a^/M^eo3ip^m 

' ( rfi ;iiy|]ig §g„g; 




•I '®*'^' ■*^'V’*v 

'!V ;^;:^ivs!fP5%a 


I-. 


i ^-V*.’ / 


-C-V- • 


XXXV. Naruimhapalli Grant orHastivarman, year 79 (A. S. /.) 





XXXVII. Unduavatika Copper-plate grant of Abhimanyu, 
plate 11b & ill S. /.) 




XXKVIII. Tundigrama Grant of \^kramendra III (A, S, /.) 




XXXIX. Mudbal PUt« pf Pugavarman (A. S. /,) 




of Maury. AuW..v.rn.an. year 2a {A. S. lA 


94 GrocRAritY w ancient Indian inscriptions 

the city, which was on the bank of Sooa— perhaps the most thickly 
popukicd. 

During the rule of the Suhgas and the Kaovas, the city may have 
fallen a prey to the ferocity of a foreign invasion.* But finally it fell 
victim to the vandalism of the Huoas. 

According to Fa*hicn, the royal palace and the halls in the 
midst of the city, the walls and the gates and the inlaid sculpture 
Work seemed to ^ the work of super-human spirits.* 

During the recent excavation in 1952-53. an inscription was 
found from a ruined stmaure engraved Srogya yihSra in 
Mauryan Brahmi. The Arogya Vihara may have been some kind 
of hospital or sanitorium in the neighbourhood of the hall.* 

Patallputra had its two other names Puspapura and Kusuroa- 
pura — both meaning the city of the flowers. Puspapura is men- 
tioned in Allahabad Stone Pillar Inscription* of Samudragupta, 
while Kusumapura is mentioned by Hiuen-tsang.* 

PERNNAGARA 

The name is engraved In Nallala inscription* of Durvinlia and 
Mallohalli gram* of the same king. The place bas been identified 
with Pennagara in Salem disulct in Madras. 

PISTAPURA 

Ragolu Plates of SaVtivarman, and Tekkali grant of Umavannan 
both were issued from Pistapura,* the royal seat of the MSthara 
dynasty. The city of Pislapura finds further mention in Srungava- 
rapukota Plates of Anantavarraan, the ruler of Dcvaraslra and in 
Tandivada grant of Ptthivi Maharija.* Further in two inscrip- 
tions of Pulakeiln, the CMukya Emperor, the name occurs in one 
way or other.” Aihole inscription of Pulakesin describes Pisla- 
puraasa fortress. It is clear that Pistapura, which is identical 
with Pithapuxam, the chief town of a taluq in the East Godavari 


!, EI,XXin,p.<0.p. 97. 

i. '£[, yi, p. tiAndAra Pr^eshMusnunlnscriptiorup. 31, 

3. Ttie Indo-Greeks, pp. 81 ff- 

4. fyeords c/lie fyesTent SaifdamrQi. TOiVn p. 6l. 

5. rf. Hiaoricai Cevgraphy & TcpcgnvkP o/ Bihar, p. 139, 

6. ai.ni.p.6. 

7. c/. BRWW. II. p. 83. 

8. MAR, m-t.P- ’0- 

9. EC,IX.p.6«. 

10. El, XII, p. 2 ; XXVDI, p. 302
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Geography In Ancientindian Inscriptions"

See other formats
